Selected quad for the lemma: spirit_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
spirit_n pray_v prayer_n supplication_n 6,912 5 11.1562 5 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A88814 The use and practice of faith: or, Faiths universal usefulness, and quickning influence into every kinde and degree of the Christian life. Together with the excellency of a spiritual life (in difference from all tother) by way of a proĊ“me. And the excellent work and reward of converting others to the faith, commended by way of close. Delivered in the publick lectures at Ipswich. By the late eminent and faithful servant of his Lord, Mr. Matthew Lawrence, preacher to the said town. Lawrence, Matthew. 1657 (1657) Wing L673; Thomason E924_1; ESTC R207547 477,214 695

There are 27 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

a_o seal_n of_o the_o same_o 2._o let_v he_o examine_v his_o mouth_n and_o his_o stomach_n joh._n 6_o 53._o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o the_o best_a meat_n in_o the_o world_n can_v do_v no_o good_a where_o the_o creature_n have_v neither_o mouth_n nor_o stomach_n to_o feed_v upon_o it_o now_o what_o be_v this_o mouth_n but_o faith_n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o feed_v upon_o christ_n be_v both_o one_o as_o he_o oft_o explain_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n therefore_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v his_o mouth_n and_o his_o stomach_n as_o well_o as_o his_o meat_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v your_o own_o self_n not_o that_o this_o exclude_v the_o minister_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v the_o state_n of_o his_o flock_n if_o this_o be_v good_a at_o all_o time_n sure_o it_o be_v best_o of_o all_o at_o the_o sacrament_n where_o the_o apostle_n call_v for_o examination_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n let_v he_o examine_v his_o mouth_n as_o well_o as_o his_o meat_n we_o do_v not_o use_v to_o put_v meat_n into_o a_o dead_a man_n mouth_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n condemn_v it_o as_o a_o abuse_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o give_v it_o to_o a_o dead_a body_n unbeliever_n sacrament_n not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o deadhearted_n unbeliever_n because_o christ_n say_v take_v and_o eat_v but_o a_o dead_a body_n can_v neither_o take_v nor_o eat_v the_o same_o reason_n reach_v to_o a_o unbeliever_n if_o we_o can_v as_o easy_o discern_v the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o who_o be_v yet_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n and_o therefore_o have_v neither_o the_o mouth_n of_o faith_n nor_o a_o spiritual_a stomach_n to_o feed_v upon_o christ_n but_o where_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n have_v give_v both_o this_o breast_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o singular_a use_n to_o nutse_n up_o her_o child_n 3.18_o 2_o pet._n 3.18_o and_o to_o make_v they_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n for_o god_n have_v appoint_v no_o ordinance_n in_o vain_a the_o great_a sure_o be_v the_o want_n of_o this_o breast_n in_o these_o day_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o so_o much_o leanness_n among_o god_n own_o child_n in_o most_o place_n cause_n complaint_n of_o the_o interruption_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o it_o as_o the_o cause_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o shall_v complain_v more_o of_o the_o nurse_n or_o of_o the_o child_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o better_a to_o turn_v our_o complaint_n into_o compassion_n and_o both_o complaint_n and_o compassion_n into_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v direct_v both_o minister_n and_o people_n to_o seek_v he_o in_o due_a order_n and_o to_o restore_v that_o ordinance_n in_o a_o better_a manner_n than_o former_o that_o he_o may_v not_o make_v any_o far_a breach_n upon_o we_o that_o child_n may_v not_o fast_o so_o long_o till_o they_o lose_v their_o stomach_n for_o want_n of_o suck_v and_o nurse_n may_v not_o disuse_n and_o withhold_v the_o breast_n so_o long_o till_o it_o be_v dry_v quite_o up_o for_o want_n of_o draw_v and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n the_o sacrament_n prayer_n 4._o prayer_n the_o four_o be_v prayer_n for_o this_o put_v the_o promise_v in_o suit_n and_o sanctify_v both_o the_o word_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n be_v both_o the_o author_n and_o the_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n heb._n 12.2_o if_o he_o be_v the_o author_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n as_o in_o any_o poor_a measure_n we_o be_v able_a but_o if_o he_o be_v the_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o be_v much_o more_o bind_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o it_o afterward_o because_o our_o encouragement_n and_o ability_n be_v far_o great_a for_o it_o be_v impossible_a a_o man_n shall_v pray_v in_o faith_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o faith_n before_o he_o have_v it_o but_o he_o may_v pray_v in_o faith_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n when_o once_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o beginning_n of_o it_o if_o therefore_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o pray_v for_o faith_n before_o he_o have_v it_o though_o he_o be_v very_o unable_a to_o pray_v as_o he_o ought_v to_o pray_v how_o much_o more_o be_v a_o spiritual_a man_n bind_v to_o pray_v for_o increase_v of_o faith_n when_o he_o have_v already_o taste_v how_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v 2.3_o 1_o pet._n 2.3_o in_o bestow_v that_o grace_n upon_o he_o and_o have_v in_o some_o measure_n receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n whereby_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o go_v to_o god_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o all_o his_o want_n the_o man_n that_o to_o his_o own_o apprehension_n have_v but_o a_o little_a faith_n and_o much_o unbelief_n cry_v out_o with_o tear_n lord_z i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n mar._n 9.24_o yea_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o have_v not_o so_o much_o faith_n but_o still_o find_v the_o want_n of_o more_o they_o put_v up_o this_o great_a request_n to_o the_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n luk._n 17.5_o and_o if_o such_o as_o they_o have_v need_v much_o more_o have_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n the_o five_o mean_n communion_n 5._o christian_n communion_n be_v christian_a communion_n of_o god_n people_n one_o with_o another_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a mean_a to_o strengthen_v faith_n the_o very_a sight_n of_o the_o brethren_n do_v embolden_v and_o encourage_v in_o the_o faith_n act._n 28.15_o how_o much_o more_o the_o mutual_a instruction_n and_o exhortation_n one_o of_o another_o job_n 4.3_o 4._o eliphaz_n say_v thus_o to_o job_n behold_v thou_o have_v instruct_v many_o and_o thou_o have_v strengthen_v the_o weak_a hand_n thy_o word_n have_v uphold_v he_o that_o be_v fall_v and_o thou_o have_v strengthen_v the_o feeble_a knee_n you_o see_v christian_a communion_n be_v a_o mean_a to_o strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n communicate_v special_a strength_n diverse_o to_o divers_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o some_o more_o to_o some_o less_o to_o that_o end_n that_o the_o strong_a may_v support_v the_o weak_a and_o comfort_v the_o feeble-minded_n 14.26_o 1_o thess_n 5.14_o 1_o cor._n 14.26_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edification_n that_o be_v to_o the_o build_n up_o of_o one_o another_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v aim_v at_o not_o only_o in_o public_a ordinance_n but_o in_o private_a converse_n of_o christian_n one_o with_o another_o 1_o thess_n 5.11_o wherefore_o comfort_n yourselves_o together_o and_o exhort_v one_o another_o and_o edify_v one_o another_o even_o as_o also_o you_o do_v stone_n of_o the_o same_o building_n do_v uphold_v and_o strengthen_v one_o another_o and_o so_o shall_v living_n and_o spiritual_a stone_n in_o the_o holy_a temple_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v a_o special_a and_o powerful_a mean_n to_o strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n in_o this_o respect_n aquila_n and_o priscilla_n be_v call_v fellow-helper_n of_o the_o apostle_n 16.3_o rom._n 16.3_o because_o they_o confirm_v the_o faith_n in_o those_o in_o who_o the_o apostle_n have_v former_o plant_v it_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 16.3_o and_o thus_o all_o of_o we_o shall_v be_v helper_n one_o of_o another_o faith_n and_o one_o of_o another_o joy_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o main_a end_n why_o god_n do_v convert_v we_o at_o the_o first_o and_o why_o he_o do_v help_v we_o up_o again_o when_o we_o be_v fall_v that_o we_o may_v convert_v other_o and_o strengthen_v they_o also_o in_o the_o faith_n when_o they_o be_v convert_v luke_n 22.32_o thou_o be_v convert_v say_v christ_n to_o peter_n strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n and_o this_o be_v the_o five_o mean_n of_o growth_n god_n 6._o love_n to_o god_n the_o six_o mean_n be_v to_o prove_v our_o love_n to_o god_n for_o this_o will_v prove_v his_o love_n to_o we_o 1_o joh._n 4.19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o and_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o we_o will_v marvellous_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n towards_o god_n therefore_o our_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o be_v couple_v together_o gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o now_o what_o better_a way_n be_v there_o to_o manifest_v god_n
heir_n difference_n betwixt_o heavenly_a &_o earthly_a heir_n may_v be_v cheat_v of_o their_o inheritance_n may_v have_v it_o violent_o wrest_v from_o they_o as_o naboth_n ahab_n be_v sick_a for_o his_o vineyard_n before_o he_o have_v it_o and_o as_o sick_a of_o it_o when_o he_o have_v it_o or_o if_o none_o of_o these_o happen_v yet_o a_o father_n may_v conceive_v displeasure_n against_o a_o son_n and_o disinherit_v he_o or_o there_o may_v be_v so_o many_o son_n that_o all_o can_v inherit_v as_o in_o abraham_n family_n but_o none_o of_o these_o can_v befall_v a_o child_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o heavenly_a inheritance_n 1._o through_o god_n free_a grace_n he_o can_v spend_v it_o he_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o the_o devil_n shall_v never_o cheat_v he_o of_o it_o as_o he_o do_v our_o first_o parent_n of_o the_o first_o paradise_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v 3._o it_o can_v never_o be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o force_n as_o they_o be_v reserve_v for_o that_o so_o that_o be_v reserve_v for_o they_o in_o the_o heaven_n 4._o their_o father_n will_v never_o take_v up_o such_o a_o displeasure_n as_o to_o disinherit_v they_o god_n covenant_n be_v as_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n for_o as_o i_o have_v swear_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o on_o the_o earth_n so_o i_o have_v swear_v that_o i_o will_v be_v wroth_a with_o thou_o no_o more_o nor_o rebuke_v thou_o isa_n 54.9_o 5._o and_o god_n have_v blessing_n enough_o for_o all_o his_o child_n gen._n 27.38_o he_o have_v more_o than_o one._n thus_o the_o more_o we_o look_v into_o the_o scripture_n still_o the_o argument_n appear_v strong_a and_o strong_a if_o son_n than_o heir_n quest_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v son_n explain_v rom._n 8.14_o 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n explain_v ans_fw-fr first_o the_o apostle_n resolve_v it_o ver_fw-la 14._o of_o rom._n 8._o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n then_o be_v you_o son_n the_o spirit_n manuduction_n or_o lead_v be_v a_o argument_n of_o our_o manumission_n or_o freedom_n from_o under_o the_o power_n of_o our_o first_o master_n sin_n and_o satan_n it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o blind_a or_o weak_a person_n who_o be_v glad_a when_o one_o lead_v they_o and_o support_v they_o in_o their_o way_n thus_o gal._n 5.18_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n and_o rom._n 6.16_o second_o in_o the_o 8_o of_o the_o rom._n ver_fw-la 15._o 8.15_o rom._n 8.15_o but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n etc._n etc._n thing_n spirit_n of_o adoption_n imply_v two_o thing_n which_o imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o child_n in_o they_o as_o child_n natural_o run_v to_o their_o parent_n not_o to_o stranger_n so_o do_v god_n child_n if_o you_o have_v a_o lamb_n in_o your_o arm_n and_o see_v a_o company_n of_o ewe_n about_o you_o will_v know_v which_o be_v its_o dam_n set_v it_o down_o and_o you_o will_v soon_o know_v nature_n will_v teach_v it_o to_o run_v to_o its_o dam._n do_v thou_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o thou_o be_v god_n child_n or_o no_o observe_v the_o bend_v of_o thy_o spirit_n to_o who_o do_v thou_o run_v on_o all_o occasion_n especial_o in_o thy_o want_n wicked_a man_n run_v to_o the_o world_n consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n it_o may_v be_v go_v to_o the_o devil_n a_o child_n of_o god_n run_v to_o his_o father_n 2._o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n behold_v he_o pray_v act._n 9.11_o which_o be_v further_o intimate_v rom_n 8._o for_o 26_o 27._o other_o may_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n he_o that_o have_v only_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n it_o may_v be_v say_v much_o but_o pray_v nothing_o such_o as_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n possible_o say_v nothing_o but_o pray_v much_o as_o hannah_n 1_o sam._n 1._o three_o in_o the_o 16_o ver_fw-la the_o spirit_n itself_o etc._n etc._n 8.16_o rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n witness_v our_o sonship_n by_o a_o more_o immediate_a work_n upon_o our_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n before_o in_o the_o 15_o ver_fw-la now_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n itself_o which_o be_v a_o inward_a what_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n itself_o what_o secret_a and_o unspeakable_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n persuade_v a_o believer_n of_o god_n special_a love_n to_o he_o in_o christ_n even_o of_o his_o love_n shed_v abroad_o in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 5.5_o obj._n but_o i_o feel_v not_o this_o witness_n though_o i_o feel_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n ans_fw-fr the_o lord_n will_v give_v it_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o wait_v for_o it_o know_v note_n note_n that_o god_n reserve_v the_o choice_a comfort_n for_o the_o fit_a time_n when_o daniel_n be_v in_o the_o lion_n den_n the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o furnace_n paul_n and_o silas_n in_o the_o stock_n than_o have_v they_o most_o of_o this_o witness_n and_o comfort_n and_o so_o doubtless_o when_o thou_o be_v plunge_v into_o distress_n when_o persecute_v by_o enemy_n or_o forsake_v by_o friend_n when_o sickness_n do_v arrest_v and_o death_n draw_v near_o and_o so_o haste_v most_o need_n of_o these_o comfort_n than_o thou_o shall_v have_v they_o god_n who_o have_v a_o appoint_a time_n wherein_o to_o come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v now_o if_o by_o these_o or_o any_o of_o these_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v son_n then_o we_o may_v conclude_v ourselves_o heir_n too_o thus_o faith_n assure_v by_o argue_v from_o our_o sonship_n salvation_n 5._o from_o the_o chain_n of_o salvation_n 5._o faith_n argue_v from_o the_o order_n and_o inseparate_a method_n of_o that_o golden_a chain_n rom._n 8.29_o 30._o who_o he_o do_v foreknow_v he_o also_o do_v predestinate_a etc._n etc._n and_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_a but_o say_v a_o believer_n i_o be_o effectual_o call_v and_o justify_v therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v glorify_v all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n or_o devil_n in_o hell_n can_v break_v or_o pull_v asunder_o the_o chain_n which_o god_n have_v thus_o couple_v together_o heaven_n 6._o from_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n 6._o faith_n argue_v from_o the_o present_a possession_n of_o heaven_n by_o our_o elder_a brother_n joh._n 14.1_o 2._o the_o elder_a brother_n sometime_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o whole_a estate_n in_o the_o right_n of_o all_o the_o family_n brother_n 1._o as_o our_o elder_a brother_n though_o the_o rest_n do_v not_o come_v to_o possess_v their_o part_n a_o long_a while_n after_o and_o this_o act_n be_v a_o assurance_n to_o they_o all_o as_o if_o they_o have_v their_o estate_n present_a thus_o be_v a_o believer_n ascertain_v by_o christ_n possess_v heaven_n so_o that_o as_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v rise_v again_o with_o christ_n col._n 3.1_o so_o may_v we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n ascend_v with_o christ_n he_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n eph._n 2.6_o the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o if_o believer_n be_v in_o heaven_n already_o because_o christ_n have_v take_v possession_n of_o heaven_n in_o their_o behalf_n and_o thereby_o offer_v strong_a assurance_n that_o they_o also_o shall_v possess_v it_o in_o due_a time_n hence_o also_o be_v christ_n call_v our_o forerunner_n heb._n 6._o last_o forerunner_n 2._o as_o our_o forerunner_n in_o the_o 19_o ver_fw-la all_o true_a christian_n be_v compare_v to_o seafaring_a man_n and_o christ_n come_v first_o to_o haven_n to_o take_v possession_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o the_o world_n be_v as_o a_o sea_n allegory_n a_o elegant_a allegory_n the_o church_n as_o a_o ship_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o safety_n christ_n be_v the_o pilot_n all_o true_a believer_n be_v passenger_n that_o have_v a_o common_a adventure_n the_o land_n it_o be_v bind_v for_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o card_n or_o compass_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o wind_n that_o drive_v it_o along_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o material_n the_o bottom_n and_o ballast_n of_o this_o ship_n be_v make_v of_o humility_n the_o top_n of_o open_a simplicity_n the_o side_n of_o patience_n the_o sail_n and_o banner_n of_o love_n the_o cord_n of_o charity_n the_o rudder_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o anchor_n of_o
overtake_v with_o selfconfidence_n to_o rely_v upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o his_o create_a strength_n or_o create_v grace_n he_o be_v never_o well_o till_o he_o have_v deep_o humble_v himself_o for_o it_o as_o david_n do_v psal_n 30.6_o and_o therefore_o i_o say_v a_o believer_n so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v himself_o do_v all_o he_o do_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n if_o he_o be_v to_o preach_v if_o he_o be_v to_o pray_v whatever_o he_o be_v to_o do_v he_o dare_v venture_v upon_o nothing_o in_o his_o own_o strength_n lest_o god_n shall_v blast_v his_o endeavour_n in_o stead_n of_o blessing_n they_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n phil._n 4.13_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o yea_o bear_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n but_o nothing_o in_o his_o own_o strength_n this_o be_v a_o infallible_a symptom_n of_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n psal_n 84.5_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o strength_n be_v in_o thou_o 3._o the_o three_o and_o last_o evidence_n have_v respect_n to_o both_o both_o 3._o in_o point_n of_o both_o for_o whether_o a_o believer_n be_v to_o resist_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a or_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a as_o he_o go_v out_o in_o god_n strength_n so_o he_o go_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n in_o both_o respect_n for_o prayer_n be_v a_o call_n in_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n and_o a_o believe_a creature_n be_v ever_o a_o pray_a creature_n unless_o under_o tentation_n and_o therefore_o true_a prayer_n be_v call_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n and_o indeed_o prayer_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o evidence_n of_o faith_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n whereby_o we_o can_v express_v ourselves_o in_o good_a word_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n whereby_o we_o express_v ourselves_o in_o good_a and_o childlike_a affection_n no_o soon_o have_v a_o man_n faith_n but_o together_o with_o his_o faith_n he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o he_o cry_v abba_n father_n rom._n 8.15_o therefore_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 10.14_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v they_o be_v but_o poor_a formal_a prayer_n without_o faith_n so_o we_o may_v say_v on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o shall_v they_o not_o call_v on_o he_o on_o who_o they_o have_v believe_v 2_o cor._n 4_o 13._o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o we_o speak_v none_o of_o god_n child_n be_v bear_v tongue-tied_a i_o be_o sure_a not_o so_o hard_o tie_v but_o there_o will_v be_v inward_a sigh_n and_o groan_n and_o wrestle_n with_o god_n when_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a expression_n at_o all_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n be_v ever_o attend_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o this_o be_v the_o last_o evidence_n by_o which_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o unfeigned_a faith_n from_o that_o which_o be_v feign_v and_o counterfeit_a branch_n ii_o of_o examination_n false_a live_v by_o faith_n be_v the_o touchstone_n to_o try_v all_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a and_o as_o this_o serve_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o person_n so_o also_o of_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n that_o religion_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o through_o he_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n to_o life_n eternal_a that_o be_v undoubted_o the_o true_a religion_n but_o that_o religion_n which_o slander_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o that_o which_o teach_v we_o have_v no_o original_a sin_n remain_v in_o we_o but_o that_o all_o be_v wash_v away_o in_o baptism_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 7.24_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n that_o which_o teach_v inherent_a righteousness_n necessary_a to_o justification_n and_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a also_o a_o man_n may_v so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o to_o merit_v at_o god_n hand_n yea_o that_o he_o be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o do_v what_o the_o law_n require_v but_o to_o overdo_v even_o to_o do_v so_o much_o as_o to_o spare_v of_o his_o oil_n for_o other_o this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n savour_v of_o horrible_a pride_n and_o presumption_n and_o therefore_o false_a but_o that_o which_o teach_v we_o to_o go_v out_o of_o ourselves_o and_o to_o give_v the_o glory_n of_o salvation_n to_o freegrace_n and_o so_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n this_o be_v true_a and_o there_o be_v no_o unrighteousness_n in_o it_o now_o in_o case_n we_o find_v upon_o search_n that_o we_o do_v believe_v we_o have_v infinite_a cause_n to_o be_v thankful_a in_o case_n we_o find_v we_o believe_v not_o we_o have_v as_o great_a cause_n to_o be_v humble_v and_o to_o seek_v out_o for_o faith_n use_v iu_o of_o thankfulness_n use_v 4_o the_o four_o use_n be_v of_o thankfulness_n for_o they_o that_o have_v obtain_v faith_n and_o know_v how_o to_o live_v by_o it_o faith_n thankfulness_n for_o faith_n thankfulness_n for_o ourselves_o for_o our_o friend_n yoke-fellow_n and_o child_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v thankful_a ephes_n 1.15_o phil._n 1.3_o col._n 1.3_o 4._o what_o have_v god_n give_v they_o faith_n he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o excellent_a livelihood_n we_o rejoice_v when_o great_a land_n and_o live_n fall_v to_o we_o or_o our_o friend_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o very_a life_n of_o our_o life_n our_o live_n to_o eternity_n all_o the_o blessing_n of_o natural_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o faith_n indeed_o there_o be_v many_o quicken_a consideration_n shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n thankfulness_n ground_n of_o our_o thankfulness_n that_o we_o shall_v say_v as_o david_n psal_n 103.1_o 2._o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o bless_v etc._n etc._n first_o for_o first_o of_o all_o gift_n 1._o it_o be_v god_n gift_n faith_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n eph._n 2.8_o if_o we_o can_v obtain_v heaven_n by_o our_o own_o workmanship_n or_o faith_n itself_o as_o a_o particular_a work_n of_o our_o own_o to_o fit_v we_o for_o heaven_n we_o may_v have_v some_o cause_n to_o boast_v and_o so_o the_o less_o cause_n to_o be_v thankful_a but_o neither_o the_o work_n which_o the_o law_n require_v in_o general_a nor_o this_o work_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v in_o particular_a be_v of_o our_o own_o work_n or_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o liberty_n of_o our_o own_o will_n but_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n look_v as_o christ_n fulfil_v for_o we_o all_o that_o righteousness_n which_o the_o law_n require_v so_o he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o very_a faith_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v also_o and_o faith_n be_v like_o a_o empty_a hand_n or_o a_o empty_a beggar_n dish_n and_o such_o a_o dish_n as_o be_v give_v together_o with_o the_o alm_n itself_o that_o all_o the_o glory_n may_v be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o none_o at_o all_o to_o the_o creature_n and_o as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o the_o very_a first_o faith_n he_o work_v in_o we_o so_o also_o for_o all_o the_o degree_n and_o increase_v of_o our_o faith_n 17.7_o luke_n 17.7_o the_o apostle_n pray_v lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n to_o intimate_v that_o all_o the_o growth_n and_o increase_n of_o faith_n be_v from_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o seed_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n rom._n 1.17_o as_o god_n be_v the_o first_o author_n so_o he_o be_v the_o carrier_n on_o and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n 2.6_o phil._n 2.6_o heb._n 12.2_o and_o when_o he_o begin_v he_o will_v also_o make_v a_o end_n therefore_o be_v thankful_a for_o faith_n from_o first_o to_o last_o it_o be_v his_o gift_n it_o be_v his_o free_a gift_n without_o the_o least_o desert_n on_o our_o part_n therefore_o let_v he_o have_v the_o praise_n of_o it_o 5.8_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o gift_n necessary_a to_o our_o be_v 1_o thess_n 5.8_o second_o it_o be_v such_o a_o gift_n as_o be_v absolute_o
to_o the_o humble_a in_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o which_o be_v attain_v in_o glory_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o heavenly_a courtier_n rev._n 4.10_o 11._o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v mark_v you_o as_o dejection_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o nethermost_a pit_n can_v strip_v the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n of_o their_o pride_n for_o they_o will_v blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n they_o may_v be_v humble_v 16.11_o rev._n 16.11_o but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v true_o humble_a to_o all_o eternity_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n exaltation_n to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o glory_n do_v no_o way_n divest_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n of_o their_o former_a humility_n nay_o the_o more_o glorious_a the_o more_o gracious_a and_o therefore_o the_o more_o humble_a thus_o god_n give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a in_o the_o inchoation_n augmentation_n conservation_n and_o perfection_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o soul_n bring_v home_o to_o christ_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v humble_v thus_o you_o see_v god_n manner_n of_o work_a faith_n by_o the_o word_n and_o why_o god_n do_v usual_o humble_a man_n more_o or_o less_o and_o stir_v up_o in_o they_o strong_a desire_n after_o christ_n before_o they_o come_v so_o full_o and_o clear_o to_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o at_o least_o in_o their_o very_a first_o apprehension_n and_o lay_v hold_n of_o it_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o suppose_v faith_n in_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v never_o humble_v thus_o i_o say_v you_o see_v the_o ground_n of_o god_n method_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o humiliation_n as_o the_o forerunner_n of_o peace_n and_o consolation_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v this_o before_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o mean_n of_o beget_n faith_n promise_n direction_n in_o apply_v the_o promise_n if_o thou_o will_v believe_v apply_v to_o thyself_o in_o particular_a what_o promise_v god_n make_v in_o general_a and_o indefinite_o as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n when_o christ_n say_v joh._n 6.37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o apply_v this_o to_o thyself_o therefore_o if_o i_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o word_n i_o be_o sure_a he_o will_v not_o cast_v i_o out_o so_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v joh._n 1.12_o but_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o he_o give_v the_o power_n or_o privilege_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n apply_v this_o to_o thyself_o therefore_o since_o god_n have_v make_v i_o willing_a to_o receive_v he_o for_o my_o king_n and_o saviour_n i_o be_o sure_a i_o have_v this_o privilege_n 6.18_o 2_o cor._n 6.18_o to_o be_v the_o son_n or_o daughter_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_n so_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o that_o notable_a proclamation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n joh._n 7.37_o if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_n apply_v this_o to_o thyself_o therefore_o since_o god_n have_v give_v i_o grace_n to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n i_o be_o sure_a i_o have_v as_o good_a warrant_n to_o take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n as_o any_o other_o in_o the_o world_n rev._n 22.17_o and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n come_v and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o therefore_o say_v the_o thirsty_a soul_n it_o be_v as_o free_a for_o i_o as_o for_o any_o other_o in_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o be_v faith_n beget_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o a_o general_a promise_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o mean_n of_o beget_v faith_n and_o that_o be_v the_o word_n the_o second_o be_v prayer_n prayer_n second_o mean_v of_o beget_v faith_n by_o prayer_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v bless_v the_o word_n and_o all_o other_o mean_n for_o the_o word_n have_v no_o power_n to_o beget_v faith_n of_o itself_o without_o the_o powerful_a concurrence_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o word_n be_v breathe_v forth_o at_o the_o first_o neither_o have_v we_o power_n in_o our_o own_o will_n to_o make_v the_o word_n effectual_a those_o that_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o free_a will_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n than_o they_o believe_v no_o more_o and_o do_v no_o more_o if_o they_o have_v that_o freedom_n they_o boast_v of_o but_o indeed_o the_o very_a practice_n of_o such_o man_n be_v enough_o to_o confute_v their_o opinion_n i_o will_v never_o believe_v a_o man_n will_v be_v willing_a to_o lie_v in_o a_o nasty_a dungeon_n all_o his_o life_n if_o he_o have_v liberty_n and_o power_n to_o go_v out_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n o_o be_v much_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n therefore_o that_o he_o will_v set_v thy_o imprison_a soul_n at_o liberty_n that_o thou_o may_v have_v power_n to_o believe_v thus_o do_v david_n psal_n 142.7_o bring_v my_o soul_n out_o of_o prison_n that_o i_o may_v praise_v thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v o_o lord_n i_o confess_v i_o be_o a_o poor_a prisoner_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n i_o will_v fain_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n to_o believe_v thy_o word_n and_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n but_o alas_o i_o can_v i_o find_v many_o a_o door_n fast_o shut_v upon_o i_o in_o this_o prison_n and_o many_o a_o lock_n upon_o the_o door_n many_o let_n and_o impediment_n which_o i_o be_o never_o able_a to_o remove_v and_o therefore_o gracious_a lord_n do_v that_o for_o i_o which_o neither_o i_o myself_o nor_o all_o the_o friend_n i_o can_v make_v be_v ever_o able_a to_o do_v for_o i_o pay_v the_o debt_n of_o thy_o poor_a prisoner_n in_o my_o bless_a surety_n and_o set_v open_v the_o prison_n door_n o_o bring_v my_o soul_n out_o of_o prison_n o_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v praise_v thy_o name_n thus_o shall_v we_o pray_v for_o faith_n as_o ever_o we_o desire_v the_o word_n shall_v be_v make_v effectual_a for_o our_o good_a 16.9_o col._n 4.3_o 1_o cor._n 16.9_o the_o minister_n shall_v beg_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o people_n as_o paul_n do_v that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o door_n of_o utterance_n and_o the_o people_n shall_v beg_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o door_n of_o entrance_n that_o the_o immortal_a seed_n may_v be_v make_v a_o instrument_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o the_o just_a may_v live_v by_o faith_n if_o ever_o we_o have_v faith_n if_o ever_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v overshadow_v our_o soul_n expound_v john_n 3.18_o expound_v and_o put_v life_n into_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n joh._n 1.13_o god_n people_n be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n first_o not_o of_o blood_n what_o be_v that_o you_o know_v a_o man_n that_o come_v of_o such_o a_o parent_n be_v say_v to_o come_v of_o such_o a_o blood_n now_o then_o put_v all_o the_o parent_n in_o the_o world_n together_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v grace_n run_v not_o in_o any_o blood_n they_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o blood_n second_o not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n what_o be_v that_o a_o fleshly_a carnal_a man_n can_v convert_v himself_o he_o can_v keep_v alive_a his_o own_o soul_n psal_n 22.29_o three_o not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n what_o be_v that_o take_v a_o regenerate_v man_n the_o best_a man_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o convert_v another_o unless_o god_n be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o work_n and_o so_o the_o truth_n be_v clear_a god_n people_n be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n remember_v what_o christ_n say_v joh._n 6_o 44._o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o therefore_o the_o church_n pray_v cant._n 1_o 4._o draw_v i_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o plead_v thus_o with_o god_n and_o say_v lord_z thou_o command_v to_o believe_v but_o i_o find_v i_o be_o shut_v up_o under_o unbelief_n o_o thou_o that_o
let_v i_o see_v my_o own_o weakness_n and_o inability_n to_o believe_v let_v i_o also_o see_v thy_o power_n in_o create_v this_o grace_n of_o faith_n in_o my_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v that_o other_o powerful_a mean_n for_o the_o beget_n of_o faith_n remember_v preach_v be_v the_o first_o prayer_n be_v the_o second_o let_v not_o preach_v justle_n out_o prayer_n nor_o let_v prayer_n justle_v out_o preach_v as_o some_o will_v have_v the_o ordinance_n quarrel_v one_o with_o another_o whereas_o all_o lend_v their_o hand_n and_o their_o natural_a help_n to_o give_v a_o lift_n at_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n without_o the_o spirit_n can_v do_v it_o therefore_o do_v thou_o pray_v the_o spirit_n may_v speak_v to_o thy_o heart_n while_o the_o minister_n preach_v to_o the_o ear_n that_o be_v a_o remarkable_a passage_n act._n 11_o 21._o and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o with_o the_o preacher_n and_o a_o great_a number_n believe_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n mark_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o we_o may_v preach_v long_o enough_o before_o we_o convert_v one_o soul_n if_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o with_o we_o till_o the_o bellows_o be_v burn_v jer._n 6.29_o therefore_o as_o minister_n shall_v spend_v time_n beforehand_o in_o pray_v as_o well_o as_o in_o study_v so_o shall_v people_n also_o in_o pray_v for_o the_o minister_n as_o well_o as_o in_o hear_v of_o he_o before_o thou_o go_v to_o the_o congregation_n lift_v up_o thy_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o this_o or_o the_o like_a manner_n lord_n let_v thy_o powerful_a hand_n go_v along_o with_o the_o minister_n this_o day_n o_o let_v thy_o hand_n go_v along_o with_o his_o tongue_n that_o i_o may_v have_v grace_n to_o believe_v what_o he_o speak_v to_o my_o soul_n in_o thy_o name_n whilst_o he_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o my_o heart_n let_v thy_o spirit_n unlock_v it_o for_o i_o as_o the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n be_v unlock_v act._n 16.14_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v whilst_o paul_n be_v preach_v to_o she_o to_o conclude_v 2.2_o eph._n 2.2_o remember_v faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o good_a reason_n that_o we_o shall_v pray_v god_n to_o give_v we_o faith_n man_n prayer_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n it_o be_v object_v we_o can_v pray_v without_o faith_n and_o therefore_o how_o can_v we_o pray_v for_o faith_n before_o we_o have_v it_o this_o be_v to_o put_v a_o natural_a man_n upon_o duty_n before_o he_o be_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o what_o fruit_n can_v we_o expect_v from_o this_o i_o answer_v 1_o god_n have_v no_o where_o free_v a_o natural_a man_n from_o his_o duty_n though_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o power_n to_o perfom_v it_o 2._o as_o we_o tell_v natural_a man_n their_o duty_n so_o we_o be_v to_o let_v they_o know_v from_o who_o they_o may_v have_v power_n to_o perform_v it_o namely_o from_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o close_v with_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v evident_a natural_a man_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o perform_v some_o duty_n before_o they_o do_v believe_v as_o for_o hear_v the_o case_n be_v plain_a 10.17_o rom._n 10.17_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v therefore_o we_o must_v hear_v before_o we_o can_v believe_v and_o so_o for_o prayer_n act._n 8.22_o 23._o peter_n call_v upon_o simon_n magus_n to_o pray_v though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n object_n but_o may_v not_o such_o prayer_n just_o be_v abominable_a to_o god_n whilst_o we_o be_v stranger_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n if_o i_o be_v a_o friend_n indeed_o than_o i_o may_v hope_v to_o speed_v according_a to_o that_o expression_n of_o christ_n joh._n 15.15_o henceforth_o i_o call_v you_o not_o servant_n but_o friend_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o say_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v give_v it_o you_o friend_n may_v look_v to_o speed_n but_o stranger_n may_v ask_v and_o go_v without_o ans_fw-fr i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a the_o prayer_n of_o such_o as_o be_v stranger_n to_o jesus_n christ_n may_v just_o be_v abominable_a but_o yet_o if_o we_o observe_v it_o god_n give_v some_o encouragement_n a_o loof_o off_o that_o such_o as_o be_v stranger_n may_v not_o utter_o be_v discourage_v to_o cry_v to_o god_n for_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n for_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o a_o importunate_a suitor_n may_v be_v hear_v though_o not_o as_o a_o friend_n yet_o for_o his_o importunity_n sake_n luke_n 11.8_o object_n but_o where_o do_v you_o find_v that_o god_n have_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n or_o unconvert_v ans_fw-fr i_o answer_v 1._o the_o scripture_n say_v nothing_o in_o vain_a jam_fw-la 4_o 5._o but_o act._n 8.22_o such_o a_o one_o be_v exhort_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n 2._o though_o god_n threaten_v wicked_a man_n that_o be_v resolve_v to_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n that_o he_o will_v stop_v his_o ear_n to_o their_o prayer_n yet_o sometime_o when_o they_o be_v deep_o humble_v though_o not_o whole_o convert_v god_n have_v hear_v their_o prayer_n that_o this_o his_o goodness_n may_v lead_v they_o to_o through_o repentance_n he_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o abimilech_n gen._n 20.4_o and_o of_o the_o heathenish_a mariner_n jonah_n 1.5_o 14._o of_o ahab_n when_o he_o humble_v himself_o 1_o kin._n 21._o last_o and_o of_o jehoahaz_n 2_o kin._n 13.3_o 4._o and_o jehoahaz_n beseech_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n hearken_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n yet_o this_o be_v observable_a caution_n caution_n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o more_o jam._n 5.16_o the_o encouragement_n of_o simon_n magus_n be_v but_o if_o perhaps_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o act_v 8.22_o and_o god_n threaten_v such_o as_o afflict_v any_o widow_n or_o fatherless_a child_n exod._n 22.22_o 23._o if_o thou_o afflict_v they_o in_o any_o wise_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v take_v heed_n thou_o do_v not_o why_o if_o they_o cry_v at_o all_o unto_o i_o i_o will_v sure_o hear_v their_o cry_n object_n but_o these_o prayer_n be_v for_o temporal_a mercy_n and_o not_o spiritual_a answ_n if_o god_n will_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o such_o for_o temporal_a mercy_n then_o much_o more_o for_o spiritual_a mercy_n because_o those_o prayer_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o god_n will_v to_o seek_v the_o thing_n of_o his_o kingdom_n when_o solomon_n ask_v wisdom_n 1_o king_n 3_o 6_o etc._n etc._n 10._o and_o the_o speech_n please_v the_o lord_n that_o solomon_n have_v ask_v this_o thing_n jam._n 1.5_o if_o any_o of_o you_o lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n that_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o and_o upbraid_v not_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o object_n but_o a_o natural_a man_n can_v discern_v nor_o yet_o desire_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o rom_n 8_o 7._o answ_n we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o natural_a man_n 1._o some_o leave_v whole_o to_o themselves_o 2._o some_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o enlighten_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n though_o not_o whole_o convert_v of_o such_o christ_n speak_v they_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mar._n 12.34_o though_o all_o natural_a man_n be_v infinite_o distant_a by_o nature_n yet_o god_n bring_v some_o near_a and_o near_o by_o degree_n till_o they_o enter_v in_o although_o other_o may_v be_v near_o and_o never_o enter_v of_o such_o also_o speak_v the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 6.4_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o who_o be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o to_o renew_v they_o again_o unto_o repentance_n now_o though_o some_o such_o fall_n away_o yet_o other_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n come_v at_o last_o to_o be_v full_o convert_v and_o prayer_n be_v one_o mean_n among_o the_o rest_n look_v upon_o manasses_n 2_o chro_fw-la 33.12_o etc._n etc._n when_o he_o be_v in_o affliction_n he_o beseech_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o humble_v himself_o great_o before_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o be_v entreat_v of_o he_o and_o hear_v his_o supplication_n look_v upon_o paul_n act._n 9.11_o behold_v he_o pray_v yet_o his_o conversion_n be_v not_o whole_o perfect_v though_o his_o conscience_n be_v stir_v and_o he_o be_v much_o humble_v for_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o instruct_v by_o ananias_n he_o have_v not_o receive_v his_o sight_n a_o pledge_n of_o the_o cure_n of_o his_o spiritual_a blindness_n he_o have_v not_o
judgement_n will_v soon_o weaken_v our_o faith_n 2_o pet._n 3.17_o you_o therefore_o belove_v see_v you_o know_v these_o thing_n before_o beware_v lest_o you_o also_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a fall_v from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n a_o unconstant_a man_n that_o halt_v between_o two_o opinion_n will_v soon_o prove_v a_o unsteadfast_a man_n jam._n 1.8_o a_o double_a mind_a man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n 1_o tim_n 4.1_o now_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n conscience_n 4._o a_o good_a conscience_n four_o he_o that_o will_v keep_v his_o faith_n must_v keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o he_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n that_o walk_v up_o to_o his_o light_n faith_n love_v to_o dwell_v in_o a_o sweet_a lodging_n 1_o tim._n 3.9_o hold_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n be_v keep_v in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n if_o once_o the_o chamber_n of_o conscience_n be_v sluttish_a and_o nasty_a farewell_o faith_n to_o be_v sure_a faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n come_v and_o go_v both_o together_o he_o that_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o the_o one_o can_v long_o preserve_v the_o other_o from_o sink_v 1_o tim._n 1.19_o hold_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o some_o have_v put_v away_o concern_v faith_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n a_o good_a conscience_n as_o we_o tell_v you_o be_v available_a to_o the_o hold_v both_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o though_o these_o word_n be_v primary_o mean_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o we_o show_v you_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o live_v by_o faith_n the_o life_n of_o preservation_n or_o conservation_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o papist_n from_o this_o place_n yet_o the_o argument_n be_v good_a by_o necessary_a consequence_n à_fw-la fortiori_fw-la from_o this_o scripture_n if_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v so_o available_a for_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n then_o much_o more_o for_o keep_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n forasmuch_o as_o a_o evil_a conscience_n be_v more_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n than_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n for_o howsoever_o a_o evil_a conscience_n be_v a_o very_a ready_a way_n to_o bribe_v and_o corrupt_v a_o man_n judgement_n yet_o many_o for_o a_o time_n have_v teach_v sound_a doctrine_n who_o have_v be_v very_o unsound_a in_o their_o practice_n mat._n 23.3_o all_o therefore_o that_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v but_o do_v not_o you_o after_o their_o work_n for_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o but_o a_o habitual_a corruption_n of_o conscience_n and_o conversation_n can_v stand_v with_o the_o soundness_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n joh._n 1.6_o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n and_o 2.4_o he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o therefore_o 1_o tim._n 1.5_o he_o couple_n the_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n together_o now_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o faith_n unfeigned_a be_v sure_a therefore_o to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n as_o thou_o will_v keep_v thy_o faith_n five_o if_o thou_o will_v keep_v thy_o faith_n bottom_n 5._o right_o bottom_n build_v it_o not_o upon_o false_a promise_n that_o be_v when_o thou_o make_v a_o promise_n to_o thyself_o over_o and_o above_o that_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v in_o his_o word_n many_o a_o man_n when_o he_o first_o begin_v to_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o faith_n he_o promise_v to_o himself_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o ease_n and_o riches_n and_o credit_n in_o the_o world_n whereas_o he_o shall_v expect_v the_o contrary_a a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n and_o poverty_n and_o disgrace_n etc._n etc._n now_o when_o such_o a_o man_n end_n fail_v he_o his_o faith_n also_o will_v fail_v he_o and_o he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o very_a profession_n of_o it_o such_o low_a and_o carnal_a end_n be_v just_a like_o the_o weight_n that_o hang_v upon_o a_o clock_n so_o long_o as_o the_o weight_n move_v the_o clock_z moves_z but_o when_o the_o weight_n be_v once_o at_o ground_n the_o clock_n stand_v still_o so_o it_o be_v with_o such_o man_n so_o long_o as_o their_o carnal_a end_n move_v they_o in_o religious_a way_n they_o be_v move_v but_o when_o once_o their_o end_n fail_v they_o stand_v stark_o still_o and_o will_v move_v no_o further_o therefore_o beware_v of_o false_a end_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n promise_v to_o thyself_o no_o more_o than_o god_n have_v promise_v lest_o fail_v of_o thy_o expectation_n thy_o faith_n fail_v thou_o also_o he_o be_v a_o wise_a and_o sure_a builder_n that_o sit_v down_o and_o count_v the_o cost_n at_o the_o first_o but_o he_o be_v a_o fool_n and_o his_o build_n like_a to_o come_v to_o nothing_o that_o after_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n repent_v he_o of_o his_o work_n and_o say_v i_o never_o think_v it_o will_v have_v cost_v i_o half_o so_o much_o luk._n 14.28_o six_o if_o thou_o will_v keep_v thy_o faith_n god_n 6._o commit_v it_o to_o god_n commit_v it_o to_o god_n keep_v whatsoever_o we_o commit_v to_o his_o trust_n be_v put_v into_o a_o safe_a hand_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n i_o also_o suffer_v these_o thing_n nevertheless_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n therefore_o be_v sure_a not_o only_o to_o commit_v other_o thing_n to_o god_n by_o faith_n but_o even_o thy_o faith_n itself_o commit_v that_o to_o his_o keep_n pray_v he_o to_o keep_v it_o for_o thou_o you_o know_v what_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o luke_n 22.32_o now_o christ_n prayer_n be_v as_o good_a as_o a_o promise_n 11._o joh._n 11._o for_o we_o know_v that_o his_o father_n hear_v he_o always_o therefore_o ground_n thy_o prayer_n upon_o his_o prayer_n and_o say_v lord_n hear_v i_o in_o that_o prayer_n which_o i_o have_v take_v out_o of_o my_o saviour_n own_o mouth_n o_o let_v not_o my_o faith_n fail_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v commit_v to_o my_o trust_n lord_n i_o desire_v to_o re-commit_a to_o thy_o trust_n for_o i_o dare_v not_o trust_v myself_o therefore_o as_o david_n say_v of_o his_o mouth_n psal_n 141.3_o set_a a_o watch_n o_o lord_n before_o my_o mouth_n and_o keep_v thou_o the_o door_n of_o my_o lip_n so_o shall_v every_o true_a believer_n pray_v in_o relation_n to_o his_o heart_n set_v a_o watch_n o_o lord_n before_o my_o heart_n and_o keep_v thou_o the_o door_n of_o my_o faith_n that_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o keeper_n of_o thy_o person_n psal_n 121.5_o the_o lord_n be_v thy_o keeper_n so_o he_o may_v be_v the_o lord-keeper_n of_o thy_o faith_n also_o and_o that_o be_v the_o six_o mean_n look_v unto_o he_o by_o prayer_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o thy_o faith_n heb._n 12.2_o spirit_n 7._o the_o free_a spirit_n seven_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v establish_v in_o faith_n pray_v god_n to_o give_v thou_o his_o free_a spirit_n for_o that_o be_v a_o establish_v spirit_n psal_n 51.12_o establish_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n what_o be_v that_o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o a_o free_a spirit_n in_o itself_o for_o we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 2.4_o it_o be_v not_o bind_v 2._o yea_o and_o it_o be_v free_a in_o the_o donation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v most_o free_o bestow_v where_o god_n give_v it_o joh._n 3.8_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v nor_o whether_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n god_n be_v as_o free_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o mind_n all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v command_v the_o wind_n no_o nor_o the_o devil_n himself_o though_o he_o be_v call_v 2._o eph._n 2._o the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n he_o can_v command_v the_o wind_n without_o
convert_v of_o thy_o soul_n the_o life_n of_o heaven_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o life_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o this_o unspeakable_a mercy_n god_n may_v have_v reject_v we_o as_o firebrand_n of_o hell_n for_o ever_o quest_n but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o i_o be_o convert_v and_o effectual_o call_v that_o i_o may_v be_v thankful_a answ_n if_o thou_o be_v turn_v to_o righteousness_n thou_o be_v turn_v from_o sin_n act._n 26.18_o perfecta_fw-la contrarietas_fw-la nullum_fw-la medium_n admittit_fw-la ob._n there_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o best_a answ_n true_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o best_a but_o not_o with_o allowance_n observe_v sin_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o its_o throne_n though_o not_o out_o of_o the_o man_n in_o a_o regenerate_a person_n rom._n 6.18_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n with_o peaceable_a possession_n the_o strong_a man_n arm_v be_v cast_v out_o second_o there_o be_v a_o love_n of_o and_o endeavour_v after_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n 1_o joh._n 3.3_o every_o one_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a we_o be_v redeem_v luke_n 1.75_o that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o our_o day_n it_o be_v in_o fieri_fw-la though_o not_o full_o perfect_v three_o by_o resolve_a reliance_n upon_o god_n job_n 13.15_o though_o he_o kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o at_o least_o earnest_o desire_v so_o to_o do_v four_o by_o renounce_v all_o other_o confidence_n he_o that_o lay_v hold_v on_o god_n let_v we_o go_v all_o his_o other_o hold_v god_n have_v knock_v off_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o heart_n from_o other_o thing_n psal_n 44.5_o 6._o through_o thou_o will_v we_o push_v down_o our_o enemy_n through_o thy_o name_n will_v we_o tread_v they_o under_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o we_o for_o i_o will_v not_o trust_v in_o my_o bow_n neither_o shall_v my_o sword_n save_v i_o hos_fw-la 14.3_o ashur_n shall_v not_o save_v we_o we_o will_v not_o ride_v upon_o horse_n neither_o will_v we_o say_v any_o more_o to_o the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n you_o be_v our_o god_n for_o in_o thou_o the_o fatherless_a find_v mercy_n he_o that_o turn_v to_o god_n renounce_v all_o other_o confidence_n yea_o even_o his_o own_o righteousness_n rom_n 10.3_o they_o that_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n have_v not_o embrace_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n so_o they_o that_o be_v turn_v to_o god_n righteousness_n be_v turn_v from_o their_o own_o i.e._n from_o trust_v to_o it_o in_o point_n of_o justification_n five_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o our_o own_o regenerate_a spirit_n rom._n 8.16_o for_o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n at_o least_o testify_v to_o we_o in_o point_n of_o holiness_n if_o not_o in_o point_n of_o comfort_n six_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o adoption_n rom._n 8.15_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n none_o of_o god_n child_n be_v bear_v tongue-tied_a seven_o by_o our_o love_n or_o work_v of_o our_o love_n to_o a_o threefold_a object_n for_o god_n people_n partake_v of_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o and_o this_o divine_a nature_n be_v discover_v in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o a_o way_n of_o love_n 1_o joh._n 4.16_o 1._o to_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n as_o our_o chief_a portion_n psal_n 119.57_o thou_o be_v my_o portion_n o_o lord_n i_o have_v say_v that_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o word_n 1_o pet._n 2.7_o unto_o you_o which_o believe_v he_o be_v precious_a 2._o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o instrument_n to_o beget_v we_o to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a seed_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o 3._o to_o our_o fellow_n brethren_n that_o be_v beget_v with_o we_o as_o child_n of_o the_o same_o womb_n and_o loin_n that_o have_v father_n and_o mother_n the_o same_o 1_o joh._n 5.1_o every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v love_v he_o also_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o 1_o joh._n 3.14_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n if_o we_o see_v these_o mark_n of_o our_o conversion_n and_o spiritual_a cleanse_n we_o be_v command_v as_o the_o leper_n upon_o the_o like_a discovery_n of_o their_o cleanse_n to_o present_v our_o offering_n of_o praise_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o our_o unfeigned_a thankfulness_n if_o he_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v thankful_a that_o receive_v a_o change_n from_o sickness_n to_o health_n 8.4_o mat._n 8.4_o from_o poverty_n to_o riches_n how_o much_o more_o be_v he_o bind_v to_o be_v thankful_a that_o be_v change_v from_o sin_n to_o righteousness_n and_o from_o death_n to_o life_n second_o not_o only_o so_o conversion_n 2._o thankf_n if_o we_o have_v be_v instrument_n of_o other_o conversion_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v very_o thankful_a also_o if_o god_n have_v make_v we_o instrument_n of_o other_o conversion_n for_o they_o that_o turn_v man_n unto_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o work_n such_o a_o excellent_a work_n that_o the_o angel_n admire_v it_o and_o be_v the_o reward_n such_o a_o excellent_a reward_n that_o the_o very_a lustre_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v little_a enough_o to_o resemble_v it_o how_o shall_v we_o then_o be_v thankful_a if_o god_n have_v make_v we_o instrument_n of_o other_o conversion_n if_o god_n have_v blessed_v our_o admonition_n exhortation_n example_n prayer_n as_o private_a man_n minister_n especial_o minister_n or_o if_o god_n have_v blessed_v any_o of_o our_o endeavour_n in_o the_o public_a ministry_n to_o that_o happy_a end_n 1._o we_o shall_v be_v thankful_a that_o god_n have_v let_v we_o in_o such_o a_o calling_n we_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o doorkeeper_n in_o his_o house_n 2._o thankful_a that_o christ_n have_v in_o any_o measure_n gift_v we_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o our_o call_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o do_v ascend_v to_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n eph._n 4.12_o 3._o thinkful_a especial_o that_o god_n do_v bless_v our_o endeavour_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o gift_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n for_o how_o many_o man_n of_o great_a gift_n and_o part_n do_v fish_v all_o night_n and_o all_o day_n too_o yea_o many_o day_n and_o year_n and_o catch_v nothing_o though_o they_o cast_v out_o the_o net_n of_o the_o word_n many_o thousand_o time_n therefore_o be_v thankful_a that_o god_n shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o employ_v any_o of_o we_o in_o so_o honourable_a work_n and_o service_n who_o deserve_v not_o to_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o god_n shall_v crown_v our_o poor_a weak_a endeavour_n with_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n if_o god_n have_v so_o honour_v we_o conversion_n give_v god_n in_o christ_n the_o honour_n of_o conversion_n let_v we_o put_v the_o honour_n back_o upon_o he_o yet_o not_o we_o but_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v admire_v among_o the_o people_n as_o they_o say_v of_o their_o bodily_a cure_n act._n 3.12_o so_o shall_v we_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o soul_n why_o look_v you_o so_o earnest_o on_o we_o as_o though_o by_o our_o own_o power_n or_o holiness_n we_o have_v make_v this_o man_n to_o walk_v no_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n have_v glorify_v his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o name_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n have_v make_v this_o man_n strong_a who_o you_o see_v and_o know_v yea_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v by_o he_o have_v give_v he_o this_o perfect_a soundness_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o you_o all_o trumpet_n minister_n be_v but_o trumpet_n alas_o we_o be_v but_o trumpet_n isai_n 58.1_o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n and_o therefore_o if_o god_n breathe_v not_o in_o we_o we_o be_v as_o dead_a as_o other_o be_v neither_o can_v we_o raise_v other_o from_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o last_o day_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n but_o not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o trumpet_n itself_o but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o ordain_v it_o so_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n shall_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o or_o of_o the_o publisher_n of_o it_o but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o that_o god_n who_o appoint_v the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v for_o the_o
for_o heaven_n we_o wish_v this_o book_n may_v be_v so_o entertain_v by_o thou_o and_o all_o other_o who_o meet_v it_o as_o a_o pillar_n and_o cloud_n in_o this_o wilderness_n as_o the_o rock_n and_o manna_n to_o refresh_v thou_o as_o thy_o viaticum_fw-la to_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n second_o as_o these_o be_v evil_a time_n in_o respect_n of_o sin_n 4._o ●_o tim._n 4._o apostasy_n fall_v from_o the_o faith_n both_o doctrinal_a and_o practical_a and_o also_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o faith_n shall_v fail_v luk._n 18.8_o yea_o these_o be_v the_o day_n wherein_o this_o s●●●●_n of_o faith_n by_o many_o of_o the_o mighty_a harh_n be_v vile_o cast_v away_o 27._o 2_o sam._n 1.18_o 25_o 27._o faith_n in_o doctrine_n and_o life_n be_v forsake_v and_o cast_v off_o by_o many_o former_o famous_a for_o profession_n now_o to_o teach_v the_o use_n of_o this_o shield_n and_o how_o to_o uncover_v and_o anoint_v it_o be_v a_o word_n in_o season_n bernard_n credis_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la fac_fw-la christi_fw-la opera_fw-la ut_fw-la vivat_fw-la fides_fw-la tua_fw-la fidem_fw-la ●uam_fw-la dilectio_fw-la animet_fw-la actio_fw-la prohet_fw-la bernard_n and_o sure_a do_v man_n retain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n more_o in_o their_o mind_n they_o will_v better_o practice_v faith_n in_o life_n and_o do_v we_o live_v more_o by_o it_o we_o shall_v know_v more_o of_o it_o joh._n 7.17_o quest_n but_o have_v not_o many_o divine_v already_o write_v of_o this_o subject_n how_o then_o can_v this_o be_v so_o seasonable_a a_o treatise_n ans_fw-fr we_o may_v say_v its_o truth_n the_o world_n abound_v with_o book_n and_o as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n knowledge_n abound_v but_o never_o less_o practice_v of_o faith_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o mean_n and_o time_n of_o enjoyment_n many_o captain_n and_o physician_n we_o say_v may_v lose_v the_o city_n and_o spoil_v the_o patient_n but_o not_o when_o they_o agree_v in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n divine_v harmonious_o handle_v the_o same_o subject_a do_v more_o clear_a and_o beat_v out_o the_o truth_n who_o will_v be_v offend_v with_o any_o who_o shall_v invent_v a_o near_a way_n to_o the_o indies_n or_o at_o some_o design_n to_o advance_v trading_n or_o a_o engine_n that_o will_v draw_v up_o pearl_n and_o the_o riches_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n that_o all_o man_n may_v be_v make_v more_o rich_a and_o more_o sudden_o so_o than_o ever_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o this_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n enter_v on_o this_o subject_a be_v desire_v by_o some_o of_o his_o auditor_n to_o enlarge_v it_o which_o he_o come_v after_o many_o other_o by_o the_o largeness_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v do_v and_o bring_v out_o of_o his_o treasure_n riches_n enough_o and_o more_o than_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v expend_v and_o as_o concern_v this_o branch_n of_o the_o life_n and_o practice_n of_o faith_n we_o know_v none_o have_v go_v beyond_o this_o treatise_n so_o as_o we_o may_v say_v of_o it_o as_o solomon_n of_o the_o virtuous_a wife_n thou_o excelle_v they_o all_o 31.29_o prov._n 31.29_o with_o respect_n we_o mention_v it_o to_o other_o learned_a and_o painful_a labour_n especial_o as_o to_o the_o methodical_a contexture_n and_o copiousness_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o which_o it_o be_v high_o commendable_a as_o the_o orator_n oration_n the_o long_a be_v his_o best_a and_o who_o can_v think_v that_o can_v be_v too_o much_o speak_v diso●tur_fw-la nunquam_fw-la satis_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quod_fw-la nunquam_fw-la satis_fw-la diso●tur_fw-la which_o be_v for_o our_o life_n here_o and_o eternity_n hereafter_o that_o be_v never_o teach_v too_o much_o which_o be_v never_o sufficient_o learn_v we_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o but_o a_o few_o direction_n for_o the_o read_n of_o this_o book_n lest_o we_o cloy_v thy_o appetite_n which_o we_o desire_v to_o sharpen_v 1._o then_o to_o help_v thou_o how_o to_o read_v to_o thy_o profit_n come_v not_o with_o prejudice_n against_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o the_o preacher_n or_o his_o manner_n of_o handle_v it_o a_o great_a scholar_n and_o learned_a in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o the_o remonstrant_n read_v a_o piece_n in_o dr._n prestons_n work_n can_v find_v no_o excellency_n of_o it_o and_o so_o mr._n r._n bolton_n before_o his_o conversion_n in_o his_o first_o hear_v worthy_a mr._n perkins_n have_v suchlike_a thought_n of_o he_o and_o so_o nathaneel_n in_o joh._n 1.46_o be_v prejudice_v against_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v educate_v in_o and_o it_o have_v well-nigh_o hinder_v he_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o doctrine_n expect_v not_o here_o a_o garden_n of_o gawdy_a tulip_n to_o please_v thy_o fancy_n or_o jewel_n of_o ●igh_a notion_n to_o hang_v on_o thy_o ear_n but_o wholesome_a herb_n and_o spiritual_a simple_n for_o the_o health_n and_o recovery_n of_o thy_o sick-dead_a soul_n and_o cordial_n to_o comfort_v thy_o heart_n 2._o be_v sure_a to_o get_v the_o grace_n and_o habit_n of_o a_o true_a ●nd_n lively_a faith_n of_o god_n elect_n ere_o thou_o go_v about_o to_o live_v by_o it_o first_o be_v possess_v of_o this_o shield_n then_o ●earn_v to_o handle_v it_o uncover_v it_o anoint_v it_o have_v the_o bow_n then_o learn_v the_o use_n of_o it_o seek_v the_o stock_n and_o then_o improve_v it_o 38._o esay_n 38._o by_o these_o thing_n man_n live_v 3._o crucify_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n sense_n and_o carnal_a reason_n which_o will_v obstruct_v thou_o in_o this_o way_n and_o rob_v thou_o of_o thy_o comfort_n in_o this_o live_n by_o faith_n we_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n 4._o hold_v up_o this_o shield_n against_o all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n who_o shoot_v especial_o against_o the_o standard-bearer_n i'faith_o luk._n 22._o resolve_v as_o they_o of_o old_a to_o return_v with_o or_o die_v upon_o this_o shield_n of_o thy_o faith_n in_o all_o thy_o contending_n with_o the_o devil_n remember_v faith_n must_v be_v have_v august_n vnde_fw-la haec_fw-la incredula_fw-la cogitatio_fw-la quid_fw-la fàcit_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la fidei_fw-la perfidum_fw-la pectus_fw-la quid_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la omnino_fw-la non_fw-la credit_n appellatur_fw-la &_o dicitur_fw-la christianus_n cyprian_a ambula_fw-la perfidem_fw-la ut_fw-la pervenias_fw-la ad_fw-la spem_fw-la spes_fw-la non_fw-la aedificabit_fw-la in_o patria_fw-la quem_fw-la fides_fw-la non_fw-la consolatur_fw-la in_o via_fw-la august_n if_o ever_o thou_o be_v save_v and_o the_o life_n of_o it_o maintain_v if_o ever_o thou_o have_v comfort_n in_o life_n and_o death_n 5._o pray_v much_o to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o thy_o faith_n and_o to_o and_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n to_o direct_v enlighten_v 12._o heb._n 12._o and_o strengthen_v thou_o in_o the_o read_n understand_a believe_v and_o obey_v what_o thou_o read_v go_v not_o out_o in_o thy_o own_o strength_n to_o conclude_v our_o prayer_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v through_o grace_n continue_v that_o this_o universal_o useful_a subject_n may_v be_v crown_v with_o divine_a blessing_n to_o the_o high_a improvement_n of_o faith_n in_o every_o christian_a reader_n especial_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o our_o much_o honour_a and_o right_o worthy_a friend_n the_o magistrate_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o ipswich_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v long_o make_v famous_a and_o happy_a as_o a_o valley_n of_o gospel-vision_n our_o due_a and_o deep_a respect_n of_o affection_n be_v much_o knit_v and_o draw_v out_o to_o our_o christian_a friend_n in_o that_o town_n so_o long_o eminent_a for_o profession_n of_o godliness_n our_o hearty_a desire_n be_v that_o they_o may_v never_o want_v able_a helper_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o joy_n that_o their_o faith_n may_v flourish_v exceed_o according_a to_o all_o the_o high_a dispensation_n of_o the_o lord_n towards_o they_o that_o so_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n they_o together_o with_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n through_o he_o in_o who_o and_o for_o who_o we_o rejoice_v to_o remain_v your_o soul-servant_n john_n fuller_n samuel_n smith_n london_n aug._n 26._o 1657._o the_o general_z content_n of_o the_o whole_a treatise_n yet_o refer_v more_o full_o to_o the_o alphabetical_a table_n at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o book_n wherein_o be_v the_o special_a content_n the_o text_n hab._n 2.4_o behold_v his_o soul_n which_o be_v lift_v up_o be_v not_o upright_o in_o he_o but_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n chap._n i._n contain_v a_o prooeme_n to_o the_o main_a treatise_n set_v down_o a_o clear_a opposition_n betwixt_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n as_o to_o their_o description_n and_o condition_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o text_n with_o its_o various_a readins_n two_o general_a observation_n both_o speak_v unto_o and_o apply_v brief_o two_o special_a doctrine_n 1_o god_n
righteousness_n in_o christ_n 1._o active_a 2._o passive_n for_o in_o that_o we_o owe_v a_o double_a debt_n to_o the_o law_n the_o one_o be_v perfect_a obedience_n for_o the_o present_a the_o other_o most_o deserve_a punishment_n for_o our_o f●rmer_a disobedience_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o christ_n be_v our_o surety_n shall_v pay_v whatsoever_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o double_a debt_n of_o do_v and_o suffer_v whatsoever_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n 1._o active_a fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o that_o for_o we_o as_o he_o become_v a_o creature_n and_o not_o for_o himself_o matth._n 3.15_o 2._o passive_n gal._n 3.13_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o as_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n use_v thirst_v after_o this_o righteousness_n mat._n 5.6_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n philip._n 3.7_o 8._o and_o that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o wn_a righteousness_n etc._n etc._n cause_n formal_a cause_n 3._o the_o formal_a cause_n imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n as_o by_o imputation_n of_o adam_n sin_n we_o be_v guilty_a so_o by_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n we_o be_v righteous_a rom._n 5.19_o for_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a rom_n 4.5_o 6._o but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n reas_n his_o righteousness_n be_v only_o perfect_a heb._n 7.26_o for_o such_o a_o highpriest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a and_o undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n jer._n 23.6_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n only_o his_o righteousness_n be_v infinite_a and_o everlasting_a dan._n 9.24_o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n etc._n etc._n the_o righteousness_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n be_v finite_a as_o well_o as_o totter_a and_o tear_v the_o poor_a weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v naked_a soul_n can_v never_o lie_v down_o with_o rest_n in_o his_o bed_n isa_n 28_o 20._o for_o the_o bed_n be_v short_a than_o that_o a_o man_n can_v stretch_v himself_o on_o it_o etc._n etc._n but_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v so_o long_a and_o so_o large_a that_o it_o give_v a_o man_n rest_n on_o his_o sickbed_n psal_n 41.3_o the_o lord_n will_v strengthen_v he_o upon_o his_o bed_n of_o languish_v what_o be_v his_o comfort_n then_o but_o a_o clear_a sight_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n job_n 33.23_o 24._o if_o there_o be_v a_o messenger_n with_o he_o to_o show_v unto_o man_n his_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n rest_v on_o the_o deathbed_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o grave_n isa_n 57.2_o they_o shall_v lie_v down_o in_o their_o bed_n and_o peace_n shall_v be_v with_o they_o etc._n etc._n rev._n 6.11_o and_o white_a robe_n be_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v so_o that_o as_o god_n say_v psal_n 134.14_o this_o be_v my_o rest_n for_o ever_o so_o may_v the_o soul_n cause_n final_a cause_n 4._o final_a cause_n supreme_a 1._o supreme_a 1._o the_o supreme_a god_n glory_n prov._n 16.4_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o especial_o this_o work_n rev._n 5.9_o the_o glory_n either_o of_o 1._o mercy_n and_o love_n god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n etc._n etc._n 3.16_o joh._n 3.16_o well_o say_v god_n rather_o than_o soul_n shall_v perish_v i_o will_v pour_v out_o the_o blood_n of_o my_o own_o son_n rom._n 5.8_o but_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o rom._n 8.32_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n or_o 2._o justice_n not_o forgive_v without_o satisfaction_n psal_n 145.17_o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o holy_a or_o merciful_a in_o all_o his_o work_n 2._o subordinate_a 1._o sanctification_n subordinate_a 2._o subordinate_a 2._o salvation_n rom._n 6.22_o but_o now_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v servant_n to_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n all_o or_o most_o of_o these_o cause_n be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 3.20_o to_o 29._o 1._o the_o efficient_a primary_n move_v cause_n internal_a free_a grace_n v._o 24._o 2._o external_n move_v cause_n man_n misery_n v._o 23._o christ_n merit_n v._o 24._o 3._o instrumental_a 1._o the_o word_n v._o 21._o 2._o i'faith_o v._o 22._o 4._o final_a 1._o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1._o severe_a justice_n v._o 26._o 2_o rich_a mercy_n v._o 24._o 2._o glorification_n of_o man_n in_o god_n justification_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n v._n 23_o etc._n etc._n quest_n how_o do_v the_o just_a live_v by_o faith_n the_o life_n of_o justification_n ans_fw-fr the_o answer_n shall_v extend_v to_o the_o several_a part_n and_o degree_n of_o justification_n manifestation_n for_o though_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a act_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o continue_a act_n and_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o to_o speak_v therefore_o 1._o of_o the_o act_n itself_o 2._o of_o the_o continue_v and_o renew_v of_o the_o act_n 3._o of_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o act._n see_v how_o the_o just_a life_n by_o faith_n in_o all_o these_o 1._o for_o the_o first_o act_n and_o work_n of_o justification_n justify_v faith_n in_o the_o act_n of_o justify_v first_o faith_n convince_v a_o man_n of_o sin_n in_o a_o save_a manner_n and_o so_o of_o his_o need_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o own_o impotency_n to_o obtain_v justification_n and_o salvation_n without_o christ_n mat._n 5.3_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n as_o gal._n 5.6_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n so_o by_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n second_o faith_n put_v person_n into_o a_o mourn_a confess_v prayerful_a frame_n mat._n 5.4_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v but_o no_o blessedness_n if_o not_o spring_v from_o faith_n zech._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 31.9_o they_o shall_v come_v with_o weep_n and_o with_o supplication_n will_v i_o lead_v they_o act_n 2.37_o they_o be_v prick_v at_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n though_o not_o always_o so_o easy_o discern_v to_o be_v of_o faith_n by_o the_o party_n himself_o three_o faith_n subdue_v the_o heart_n to_o lay_v down_o all_o opposition_n against_o god_n and_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v any_o course_n god_n direct_v for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n matth._n 5.5_o bless_a be_v the_o meek_a etc._n etc._n act_v 9.5_o 6._o paul_n speak_v reverent_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v jer._n 31.18_o sure_o i_o have_v hear_v ephraim_n bemoan_v himself_o thou_o have_v chastise_v i_o and_o i_o be_v chastise_v as_o a_o bullock_n unaccustomed_a to_o the_o yoke_n turn_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v for_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n my_o god_n etc._n etc._n he_o submit_v obedient_o they_o be_v tame_a as_o a_o lamb_n isa_n 11.6_o four_o faith_n fix_v the_o heart_n upon_o christ_n alone_o and_o his_o righteousness_n hold_v out_o in_o the_o promise_n with_o renunciation_n of_o our_o own_o even_o with_o indignation_n in_o point_n of_o justification_n the_o soul_n be_v hungry_a after_o christ_n righteousness_n as_o most_o excellent_a and_o loathe_v its_o own_o as_o dung_n and_o draught_n phil._n 3.6_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n what_o thing_n be_v gain_v to_o i_o those_o i_o count_v loss_n for_o christ_n yea_o doubtless_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n loss_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n see_v these_o or_o most_o of_o these_o 15._o luke_n 15._o in_o that_o gracious_a convert_n mention_v luk._n 15._o set_v out_o as_o a_o pattern_n as_o a_o picture_n and_o as_o a_o lively_a inviter_n for_o a_o poor_a sinner_n to_o look_v to_o that_o desire_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o like_a mercy_n 1._o faith_n convince_v he_o to_o be_v in_o a_o perish_a condition_n without_o his_o father_n love_n ver_fw-la 17._o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o he_o say_v how_o many_o hire_a servant_n of_o my_o father_n have_v bread_n enough_o and_o to_o spare_v and_o i_o perish_v with_o hunger_n i_o say_v it_o be_v faith_n that_o wrought_v this_o same_o conviction_n for_o it_o be_v not_o before_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o that_o be_v before_o he_o raise_v he_o
honour_n to_o god_n such_o be_v more_o fruitful_a heb._n 6.11_o 12._o and_o we_o desire_v that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o do_v show_v the_o same_o diligence_n to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n that_o you_o be_v not_o slothful_a but_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o etc._n etc._n 2._o receive_v more_o honour_n from_o god_n rev._n 2.17_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n and_o mark_v the_o promise_n be_v make_v not_o to_o the_o combatant_n but_o the_o conqueror_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n obj._n but_o christ_n be_v that_o manna_n joh._n 6._o i_o be_o the_o bread_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n therefore_o the_o weak_a believer_n eat_v of_o he_o ans_fw-fr yet_o such_o a_o one_o taste_v not_o at_o the_o first_o so_o much_o sweetness_n exod._n 16.31_o the_o taste_n of_o it_o be_v like_o wafer_n make_v with_o honey_n a_o pleasant_a taste_n but_o not_o at_o first_o manna_n be_v set_v within_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n exod._n 16.32_o before_o the_o testimony_n they_o do_v not_o taste_v it_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n 8._o a_o jucundo_fw-la luk._n 10.20_o rejoice_v because_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n like_o paul_n be_v catch_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n by_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o faith_n a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o first_o heaven_n by_o a_o strong_a faith_n in_o the_o middle_a region_n of_o a_o christian_a by_o full_a assurance_n in_o the_o three_o heaven_n this_o be_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o garden_n in_o the_o wine-cellar_n in_o his_o bosom_n as_o john_n 1._o cant._n 1._o to_o be_v kiss_v with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o wear_v his_o favour_n which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o especial_a favourite_n joh._n 15.15_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o to_o be_v è_fw-la secretioribus_fw-la consiliis_fw-la a_o joy_n that_o the_o world_n know_v not_o of_o prov._n 14.10_o a_o stranger_n do_v not_o intermeddle_v with_o their_o joy_n 9_o a_o periculoso_n or_o ab_fw-la incommodo_fw-la for_o 1._o life_n be_v uncertain_a as_o a_o vapour_n and_o death_n uncomfortable_a if_o it_o come_v before_o we_o be_v assure_v therefore_o david_n psal_n 39_o ult_n o_o spare_v a_o little_a that_o i_o may_v recover_v strength_n etc._n etc._n simeon_n lord_n now_o not_o before_o say_v to_o thy_o soul_n i_o may_v be_v dead_a before_o night_n and_o in_o hell_n before_o morning_n therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v sure_a for_o temporal_a estate_n it_o be_v a_o great_a trouble_n to_o think_v estate_n be_v not_o make_v sure_o to_o wife_n and_o child_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o set_v our_o house_n in_o order_n 38.1_o isa_n 38.1_o but_o a_o great_a to_o set_v our_o soul_n in_o order_n they_o be_v dear_a than_o the_o dear_a and_o then_o we_o shall_v not_o fear_v though_o we_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n psal_n 23.4_o 2._o if_o it_o be_v certain_a yet_o there_o be_v danger_n in_o defer_v this_o 1._o when_o god_n command_v to_o make_v sure_a and_o we_o do_v not_o endeavour_v after_o it_o this_o be_v rebellion_n as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n 15._o 1_o sam._n 15._o 2._o it_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o obtain_v in_o ordinary_a course_n of_o work_v mark_v 9.21_o if_o satan_n long_o possess_v he_o be_v hardly_o out_v 3._o the_o best_a condition_n of_o life_n be_v bitter_a without_o this_o dan._n 5.5_o 6._o belshazzar_n trouble_v in_o his_o feast_n etc._n etc._n è_fw-la contra_fw-la this_o will_v sweeten_v the_o most_o bitter_a affliction_n cause_n to_o sing_v in_o prison_n matthew_n 9.2_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n 10._o a_o minori_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la si_fw-la isti_fw-la callidi_fw-la rerum_fw-la aestimatores_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o man_n take_v pain_n to_o make_v sure_o the_o world_n yea_o hell_n let_v their_o folly_n teach_v we_o wisdom_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v give_v by_o will_n man_n rest_v not_o till_o he_o see_v his_o own_o name_n write_v etc._n etc._n 11._o such_o have_v great_a boldness_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n in_o prayer_n if_o they_o know_v christ_n their_o highpriest_n heb._n 10.21_o 22._o assurance_n 2._o mean_n of_o assurance_n 2._o in_o use_v of_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o may_v come_v to_o assurance_n true_o the_o spirit_n be_v all_o in_o all_o rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n yet_o this_o witness_n come_v by_o mean_n use_v as_o promise_v general_n promise_v first_o apply_v general_a promise_n to_o our_o particular_a condition_n whether_o they_o be_v 1._o such_o promise_v as_o be_v make_v to_o sinner_n in_o general_a as_o 1_o tim._n 1.15_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o say_v the_o soul_n though_o i_o be_o a_o sinner_n though_o i_o be_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n as_o he_o say_v there_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o rail_n make_v about_o the_o promise_n to_o keep_v i_o off_o only_o i_o must_v know_v thus_o much_o i_o can_v no_o soon_o lie_v hold_v of_o the_o promise_n but_o the_o very_a first_o touch_n will_v draw_v virtue_n from_o christ_n to_o make_v i_o a_o new_a man_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o my_o heart_n act_v 15.9_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n or_o 2._o whether_o such_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o sinner_n so_o and_o so_o qualify_v not_o as_o if_o these_o qualification_n do_v spring_n from_o themselves_o for_o god_n himself_o work_v all_o in_o all_o as_o he_o please_v as_o for_o example_n matth._n 11.28_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a etc._n etc._n now_o then_o when_o i_o see_v myself_o not_o only_o in_o this_o condition_n that_o i_o be_o weary_a of_o my_o sin_n but_o willing_a to_o obey_v the_o command_n sure_o than_o i_o have_v as_o great_a cause_n to_o apply_v the_o promise_n as_o to_o apply_v the_o commandment_n i_o may_v as_o well_o claim_v the_o promise_n for_o my_o comfort_n as_o the_o commandment_n for_o my_o duty_n if_o i_o be_v willing_a and_o obedient_a in_o yield_v to_o the_o commandment_n and_o my_o heart_n tell_v i_o its_o holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a why_o then_o god_n tell_v i_o from_o his_o word_n that_o if_o my_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o wool_n isa_n 1.17_o 3._o or_o in_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o promise_v tend_v direct_o to_o assurance_n itself_o isa_n 60_o 16._o thou_o shall_v also_o suck_v the_o milk_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o shall_v suck_v the_o breast_n of_o king_n and_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o the_o lord_n be_o thy_o saviour_n and_o thy_o redeemer_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 57.19_o i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n peace_n peace_n to_o he_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v near_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v he_o 2._o in_o receive_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o seal_a work_n of_o it_o spirit_n seal_v of_o the_o spirit_n for_o there_o be_v one_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o a_o promise_n before_o we_o get_v assurance_n yet_o this_o be_v faith_n isa_n 50.10_o who_o be_v among_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n let_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v upon_o his_o god_n and_o another_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n after_o this_o faith_n be_v beget_v that_o assure_v we_o we_o do_v indeed_o believe_v eph._n 1.13_o 14._o in_o who_o also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o especial_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v a_o seal_n wherein_o christ_n be_v offer_v particular_o as_o meat_n and_o drink_n 1_o cor._n 11.24_o take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n prayer_n exercise_n of_o prayer_n 3._o by_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o exercise_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n more_o abundant_o than_o former_o psal_n 35.3_o say_v unto_o my_o soul_n i_o be_o thy_o salvation_n zech._n 12.10_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o mourn_v then_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o clear_a sight_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v obj._n but_o where_o be_v assurance_n in_o this_o mourn_a condition_n ans_fw-fr godly_a sorrow_n do_v nothing_o hinder_v godly_a joy_n nay_o they_o be_v ever_o twin_n of_o the_o same_o womb_n for_o as_o godly_a sorrow_n so_o joy_n spring_v from_o
of_o question_n but_o that_o the_o vanity_n and_o petulancy_n of_o man_n fancy_n and_o opinion_n begin_v to_o call_v all_o into_o question_n in_o these_o day_n and_o so_o this_o that_o which_o start_v the_o question_n be_v the_o wrest_n of_o certain_a scripture_n which_o they_o pervert_v as_o they_o do_v many_o other_o as_o 1_o corinth_n 1.30_o he_o be_v make_v to_o we_o among_o other_o thing_n sanctification_n therefore_o say_v they_o there_o be_v no_o other_o heb._n 10.14_o he_o have_v by_o one_o offering_n for_o ever_o perfect_v those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v therefore_o say_v they_o christ_n be_v our_o sanctification_n and_o it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o because_o it_o be_v perfect_a before_o we_o answer_v these_o scripture_n we_o shall_v show_v the_o contrary_a by_o the_o full_a evidence_n of_o other_o scripture_n which_o will_v give_v we_o the_o clear_a light_n in_o answer_v those_o former_a allege_a place_n solut._n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o life_n of_o sanctification_n inherent_a in_o every_o true_a christian_a beside_o that_o which_o be_v inherent_a in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n himself_o which_o be_v prove_v by_o these_o argument_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v a_o sanctification_n of_o the_o whole_a person_n in_o part_n and_o faculty_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 1_o thess_n 5.23_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a etc._n etc._n every_o believer_n be_v thus_o sanctify_a as_o water_n be_v warm_v or_o the_o air_n enlighten_v all_o at_o once_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o sanctification_n of_o the_o conversation_n 1_o thess_n 4.3_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n your_o sanctification_n 1_o pet_n 1.15_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 3._o this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n ezek._n 36.25_o 26_o 27._o then_o will_v i_o sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v clean_a etc._n etc._n 4._o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o a_o absurdity_n if_o there_o be_v no_o sanctification_n in_o a_o christian_a beside_o that_o in_o christ_n then_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o confusion_n of_o these_o two_o great_a benefit_n of_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n but_o the_o apostle_n do_v every_o where_n distinguish_v these_o as_o in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n 1_o cor_fw-la 1.30_o righteousness_n sanctification_n etc._n etc._n so_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v and_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n for_o 1._o justification_n be_v impute_v sanctification_n be_v impart_v john_n 16._o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n 2._o justification_n be_v without_o a_o man_n sanctification_n be_v within_o he_o 3._o justification_n absolve_v a_o man_n from_o all_o his_o sin_n sanctification_n do_v not_o so_o who_o can_v say_v i_o be_o clean_a from_o my_o iniquity_n 4._o justification_n be_v perfect_a and_o complete_a act_v 13.39_o be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n sanctification_n be_v imperfect_a so_o say_v the_o apostle_n phil._n 3.12_o not_o as_o though_o i_o be_v already_o perfect_a christ_n have_v lay_v hold_n upon_o i_o that_o i_o may_v lay_v hold_n upon_o he_o to_o draw_v still_o further_o virtue_n from_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_a at_o the_o first_o but_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n heb._n 10.14_o he_o have_v by_o one_o offering_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o word_n import_v no_o more_o but_o this_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o context_n that_o what_o be_v want_v in_o our_o own_o work_n and_o duty_n and_o so_o in_o our_o sanctification_n christ_n have_v perfect_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o justification_n or_o 2._o by_o that_o offering_n of_o he_o he_o have_v sanctify_v and_o set_v we_o apart_o to_o be_v his_o own_o peculiar_a people_n for_o sometime_o to_o sanctify_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o to_o set_v apart_o from_o a_o common_a use_n to_o some_o special_a service_n so_o time_n thing_n person_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v then_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 1.30_o he_o be_v make_v to_o we_o sanctification_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o holiness_n as_o well_o as_o of_o our_o faith_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o three_o question_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o question_n sol._n quest_n 2._o what_o sanctification_n be_v sol._n 2._o what_o this_o sanctification_n be_v and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v and_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o describe_v it_o be_v a_o inward_a and_o powerful_a change_n of_o a_o person_n justify_v whereby_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v renew_v in_o he_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o change_n and_o a_o powerful_a change_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o that_o work_n that_o may_v be_v in_o a_o civil_a man_n whereby_o his_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v suppress_v and_o restrain_v though_o his_o corruption_n be_v not_o mortify_v 2._o a_o inward_a change_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o outward_a reformation_n such_o as_o be_v in_o herod_n who_o hear_v john_n glad_o and_o reform_v many_o thing_n and_o yet_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o change_v but_o true_a grace_n do_v ever_o begin_v at_o the_o fountain_n it_o purify_v that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o then_o the_o stream_n which_o flow_v from_o thence_o mat._n 23.25_o psal_n 51.10_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o change_n of_o a_o justify_v person_n to_o show_v that_o however_o justification_n be_v not_o sanctification_n nor_o sanctification_n justification_n yet_o sanctification_n be_v a_o necessary_a fruit_n and_o a_o inseparable_a companion_n of_o justification_n that_o person_n that_o be_v once_o justify_v be_v also_o sanctify_a as_o in_o the_o place_n beforenamed_n 1_o cor._n 6.10_o 4._o the_o form_n of_o sanctification_n consist_v in_o the_o renew_n of_o god_n image_n in_o which_o image_n man_n be_v create_v at_o the_o first_o have_v not_o only_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n a_o soul_n and_o spiritual_a faculty_n of_o that_o soul_n reason_n and_o will_n but_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a property_n of_o those_o faculty_n light_n in_o his_o reason_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n a_o sweet_a flexibility_n in_o his_o will_n to_o obey_v the_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n now_o after_o the_o fall_n though_o man_n have_v the_o same_o soul_n and_o the_o same_o faculty_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o the_o same_o divine_a property_n of_o those_o faculty_n for_o as_o he_o fall_v by_o the_o devil_n temptation_n so_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o devil_n sin_n and_o condemnation_n the_o devil_n fall_v by_o pride_n he_o will_v needs_o be_v above_o god_n or_o as_o god_n &_o so_o he_o tempt_v our_o first_o parent_n to_o fall_v by_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o pride_n and_o ever_o since_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n will_v be_v somebody_o in_o those_o two_o main_a faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n reason_n and_o will_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v all_o natural_o papist_n and_o arminian_o in_o this_o point_n his_o reason_n he_o will_v lift_v up_o above_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o they_o do_v their_o tradition_n and_o his_o will_n above_o the_o will_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o his_o pride_n make_v he_o very_o wilful_a in_o sin_v against_o god_n jer._n 44.16_o or_o else_o presume_v upon_o a_o false_a suppose_a liberty_n of_o convert_v himself_o to_o god_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v flat_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v etc._n etc._n 9_o rom._n 9_o but_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o fearful_o deface_v now_o when_o grace_n come_v in_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n there_o be_v present_o a_o change_n wrought_v not_o in_o the_o very_a substance_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o only_o in_o the_o property_n of_o they_o present_o the_o lofty_a look_n of_o man_n be_v humble_v and_o the_o haughtiness_n of_o man_n be_v bow_v down_o and_o the_o lord_n alone_o exalt_v in_o that_o day_n isa_n 2.11_o there_o be_v no_o more_o my_o reason_n but_o thy_o word_n lord_n shall_v be_v my_o guide_n then_o no_o more_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_v be_v do_v let_v it_o be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n then_o no_o more_o i_o will_v do_v this_o or_o that_o by_o my_o own_o strength_n i_o will_v repent_v when_o i_o be_o old_a i_o can_v convert_v myself_o to_o god_n when_o i_o listen_v no_o but_o as_o poor_a ephraim_n cry_v out_o turn_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o
but_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n so_o etc._n etc._n quest_n 3_o quest_n how_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o live_v this_o life_n of_o sanctification_n ans_fw-fr the_o answer_n to_o the_o three_o question_n will_v resolve_v this_o viz._n wrought_v by_o what_o mean_v sanctification_n be_v wrought_v how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v this_o sanctification_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n ans_fw-fr 1_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o main_a original_a cause_n be_v god_n he_o be_v the_o author_n as_o of_o the_o first_o so_o of_o the_o second_o creation_n eph._n 2.10_o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n god_n the_o father_n as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n judas_n ver_fw-la 1._o to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n heb._n 2.11_o for_o both_o he_o that_o sanctifi_v and_o they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o one_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v this_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n it_o spring_v not_o from_o ourselves_o nor_o from_o our_o parent_n no_o though_o they_o be_v holy_a it_o spring_v not_o from_o they_o sow_v the_o pure_a wheat_n you_o can_v get_v yet_o it_o spring_v up_o with_o chaff_n again_o when_o it_o bring_v forth_o another_o crop_n so_o the_o best_a parent_n bring_v forth_o child_n with_o the_o chaff_n of_o natural_a corruption_n cleave_v to_o they_o grace_n come_v not_o from_o nature_n but_o from_o god_n joh._n 1.13_o which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n god_n therefore_o be_v the_o original_a and_o principal_a cause_n use_v go_v to_o god_n for_o sanctification_n for_o ourselves_o or_o other_o 1_o thess_n 5.23_o and_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 8.2_o and_o behold_v a_o leper_n come_v and_o worship_v he_o say_v lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o psal_n 51.7_o 10._o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr 2_o but_o now_o faith_n be_v the_o intrumental_a cause_n of_o the_o life_n of_o sanctification_n in_o the_o order_n of_o work_v and_o so_o the_o just_a life_n by_o faith_n the_o life_n of_o sanctification_n act_n 15.9_o faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n and_o ch_z 26.18_o it_o purify_v the_o life_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o i_o quest_n and_o how_o do_v faith_n purify_v or_o how_o do_v the_o just_a live_v by_o faith_n the_o life_n of_o sanctification_n ans_fw-fr 1._o general_n act_n of_o faith_n in_o sanctify_v 1._o apply_v christ_n either_o 1._o in_o general_n as_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n the_o principal_a object_n of_o faith_n especial_o on_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o cleanse_v i_o say_v in_o general_a lay_v hold_n upon_o christ_n the_o principal_a object_n of_o faith_n not_o as_o if_o faith_n have_v this_o life_n or_o this_o power_n to_o give_v life_n in_o itself_o no_o more_o can_v it_o give_v the_o life_n of_o sanctification_n than_o of_o justification_n but_o as_o by_o it_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n our_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o life_n faith_n come_v from_o christ_n and_o return_n to_o christ_n again_o like_o the_o flower_n call_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n it_o grow_v out_o from_o the_o stem_n or_o stalk_n and_o turn_v round_o to_o it_o again_o so_o faith_n come_v from_o christ_n and_o turn_v round_o to_o he_o again_o to_o draw_v still_o more_o virtue_n from_o he_o as_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o grace_n flow_v from_o our_o union_n with_o he_o so_o also_o all_o spiritual_a operation_n or_o live_a act_n of_o spiritual_a life_n look_v as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o member_n be_v from_o the_o head_n and_o that_o life_n convey_v by_o certain_a nerve_n and_o sinew_n to_o every_o part_n so_o the_o life_n of_o sanctification_n in_o all_o the_o member_n be_v derive_v from_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o that_o by_o the_o sinew_n and_o nerve_n of_o faith_n convey_v to_o all_o the_o elect_a in_o due_a time_n by_o which_o they_o live_v and_o more_o and_o more_o increase_n from_o day_n to_o day_n vide_fw-la ephes_n 4.15_o 16._o coloss_n 2.19_o quest_n but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o my_o spiritual_a action_n and_o operation_n suppose_v prayer_n preach_v the_o word_n practise_v of_o that_o we_o hear_v in_o any_o particular_a do_v spring_n from_o my_o union_n with_o christ_n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v a_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a question_n christ_n when_o spiritual_a action_n spring_v from_o faith_n in_o christ_n because_o a_o man_n may_v do_v many_o good_a thing_n and_o yet_o these_o action_n not_o flow_v from_o our_o union_n with_o jesus_n christ_n a_o man_n may_v have_v excellent_a common_a grace_n nay_o and_o he_o may_v counterfeit_v save_v grace_n too_o and_o yet_o these_o not_o spring_n from_o union_n with_o christ_n nay_o a_o man_n may_v be_v strengthen_v by_o christ_n to_o do_v work_n and_o service_n for_o christ_n and_o yet_o that_o strength_n and_o those_o service_n not_o flow_v from_o union_n isa_n 45.1_o etc._n etc._n concern_v cyrus_n his_o do_v friendly_a office_n for_o the_o church_n and_o this_o prophesy_v of_o he_o about_o 200_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v isa_n 1o_o 3_o o_o assyrian_n the_o rod_n of_o my_o anger_n etc._n etc._n correct_v and_o afflict_v the_o church_n and_o they_o have_v their_o strength_n from_o god_n a_o staff_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o know_v this_o nor_o acknowledge_v it_o themselves_o v._o 7._o howbeit_o he_o mean_v not_o so_o etc._n etc._n a_o man_n may_v have_v excellent_a common_a grace_n as_o judas_n have_v and_o those_o matth._n 7.22_o lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n i_o e._n in_o thy_o power_n cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n a_o man_n may_v counterfeit_v save_v grace_n even_o to_o the_o life_n that_o he_o may_v deceive_v other_o rev._n 3.1_o thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a though_o god_n be_v not_o mock_v quest_n the_o question_n than_o be_v how_o shall_v i_o know_v whether_o my_o holy_a action_n motion_n and_o operation_n do_v spring_n from_o union_n with_o christ_n or_o no_o ans_fw-fr 1._o to_o follow_v the_o metaphor_n of_o head_n and_o member_n if_o thy_o holy_a action_n proceed_v from_o inward_a principle_n 1_o cor._n 6.17_o be_v make_v one_o spirit_n and_o not_o outward_a principle_n only_o as_o a_o live_a hand_n or_o foot_n be_v move_v from_o invisible_a nerve_n and_o sinew_n within_o but_o a_o wooden_a hand_n or_o foot_n be_v move_v only_o by_o outward_a ligature_n by_o which_o it_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o body_n so_o a_o man_n may_v pray_v and_o preach_v and_o be_v only_o move_v by_o outward_a ligature_n of_o profit_n credit_n envy_n etc._n etc._n philip._n 1.15_o some_o preach_v christ_n of_o envy_n and_o strife_n and_o some_o of_o good_a will_n so_o mat._n 6.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o they_o give_v alm_n and_o pray_v in_o the_o street_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n but_o he_o that_o do_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o union_n be_v move_v by_o a_o inward_a principle_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n obj._n but_o may_v there_o not_o be_v a_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o move_v a_o wicked_a man_n as_o 2_o chron._n ezra_n 1.1_o the_o lord_n stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o cyrus_n king_n of_o persia_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr yes_o but_o than_o it_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o inhabit_v spirit_n of_o god_n whereof_o the_o elect_n be_v the_o temple_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o but_o only_o from_o a_o present_a common_a and_o transient_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o in_o baalam_n so_o sometime_o good_a and_o evil_a spirit_n have_v have_v power_n to_o enter_v into_o body_n and_o carry_v they_o up_o and_o down_o but_o yet_o not_o to_o inform_v they_o as_o the_o soul_n inform_v the_o body_n nor_o to_o dwell_v there_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n quest_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v my_o spiritual_a action_n proceed_v from_o the_o inhabit_v spirit_n ans_fw-fr by_o savour_v and_o mind_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8_o 5._o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o god_n spirit_n speak_v in_o and_o by_o baalam_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o through_o relish_n of_o what_o he_o speak_v for_o he_o still_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o
a_o very_a unskiful_a soldier_n in_o this_o warfare_n mortification_n mean_n of_o mortification_n ans_fw-fr the_o first_o mean_n be_v to_o look_v up_o to_o god_n who_o teach_v thy_o hand_n to_o war_n and_o thy_o finger_n to_o fight_v go_v out_o in_o his_o name_n as_o david_n do_v against_o goliath_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o as_o joshua_n before_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n josh_n 5.14_o be_v much_o in_o prayer_n and_o add_v fast_v to_o prayer_n some_o sin_n can_v be_v cast_v out_o without_o this_o mean_n 2_o second_o learn_v to_o loath_a and_o hate_v sin_n a_o man_n hate_v to_o death_n what_o he_o mortify_v and_o though_o he_o can_v kill_v it_o outright_o 3._o 1_o job_n 3._o yet_o as_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o manslayer_n so_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o sin_n as_o sin_n be_v a_o sin-slay_a in_o god_n account_n for_o you_o be_v dead_a say_v the_o apostle_n col._n 3.3_o then_o follow_v mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 5._o mean_n 3_o three_o get_v assurance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o will_v constrain_v to_o suffering_n and_o do_v 2_o cor._n 5.14_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o we_o love_v our_o sin_n natural_o as_o our_o right_a eye_n and_o therefore_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o they_o it_o must_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o a_o great_a love_n that_o will_v make_v we_o willing_a to_o pluck_v out_o our_o right_a eye_n he_o that_o be_v next_o of_o kin_n to_o the_o person_n murder_v be_v to_o be_v the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v he_o love_v he_o best_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o enemy_n our_o sin_n be_v to_o christ_n our_o best_a belove_a we_o shall_v do_v that_o part_n love_v christ_n much_o and_o you_o will_v hate_v sin_n much_o and_o the_o way_n to_o love_n christ_n much_o be_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o christ_n love_n to_o we_o 1_o cor._n 15.31_o i_o protest_v by_o our_o rejoice_v we_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o die_v daily_o mean_n 4_o four_o apply_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n rom._n 6.6_o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o death_n of_o sin_n first_o because_o it_o be_v the_o merit_a cause_n merit_v the_o spirit_n by_o which_o our_o sin_n be_v mortify_v second_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o christ_n death_n do_v give_v sin_n a_o deadly_a wound_n what_o do_v christ_n die_v for_o my_o sin_n o_o let_v i_o crucify_v they_o that_o crucify_v he_o do_v christ_n love_v i_o so_o well_o as_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o lose_v a_o precious_a life_n let_v i_o love_v he_o so_o well_o as_o to_o part_v with_o a_o sinful_a life_n or_o the_o life_n of_o sin_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o slay_v of_o the_o enmity_n not_o only_o betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n 1.16_o eph._n 1.16_o but_o between_o god_n and_o man_n i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n gal_n 2.20_o mean_n 5_o the_o five_o mean_n be_v set_v down_o eph._n 6.11_o put_v on_o therefore_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n where_o you_o see_v two_o thing_n 1._o god_n have_v provide_v for_o a_o christian_a complete_a armour_n 2._o every_o christian_n that_o will_v stand_v in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n must_v put_v it_o on_o but_o what_o be_v the_o armour_n god_n have_v provide_v ans_fw-fr see_v there_o in_o the_o verse_n after_o they_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n all_o christian_a virtue_n 1._o truth_n the_o soldier_n belt_n that_o knit_v all_o other_o grace_n all_o other_o piece_n of_o the_o armour_n fast_v together_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n oppose_v to_o error_n truth_n of_o grace_n and_o action_n oppose_v to_o hypocrisy_n hypocrite_n be_v fearful_a true_a man_n be_v valorous_a one_o true_a man_n beat_v two_o or_o three_o thief_n prov._n 28.1_o 2._o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n righteousness_n impute_v and_o righteousness_n impart_v and_o this_o be_v murus_n aheneus_fw-la though_o infirmity_n may_v be_v in_o many_o yet_o this_o save_v the_o vital_n 3._o shoe_n of_o patience_n like_o brazen_a greaves_n whereby_o the_o christian_a soldier_n tread_v upon_o scorpion_n he_o tread_v down_o satan_n under_o his_o foot_n in_o this_o spiritual_a combat_n 4._o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n above_o all_o or_o over_o all_o for_o this_o cover_v all_o our_o armour_n all_o our_o grace_n and_o strengthen_v they_o in_o the_o combat_n 5._o the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v hope_n 1_o thess_n 5.8_o then_o last_o there_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o which_o in_o the_o next_o mean_n mean_n 6_o sixthly_a hear_v and_o apply_v the_o word_n in_o hos_n 6.5_o god_n hew_v they_o by_o his_o prophet_n and_o slay_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n this_o be_v a_o sharp_a and_o two-edged_a sword_n that_o pierce_v to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n heb._n 4.12_o and_o here_o apply_v the_o threaten_n as_o well_o as_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n when_o the_o minister_n reprove_v such_o sin_n as_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o every_o one_o shall_v turn_v the_o point_n to_o his_o own_o breast_n suppose_v it_o be_v lie_v or_o adultery_n or_o idolatry_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o that_o place_n rev_n 22.15_o if_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o in_o the_o congregation_n every_o one_o shall_v say_v sure_o god_n mean_v i_o shall_v take_v this_o to_o myself_o suppose_v despise_v of_o the_o word_n out_o of_o prov._n 1.25_o suppose_v partake_v of_o other_o man_n sin_n out_o of_o psal_n 50.18_o when_o thou_o see_v a_o thief_n thou_o consent_v etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v do_v as_o job_n friend_n advise_v he_o job_n 5.27_o hear_v it_o and_o know_v it_o for_o thyself_o this_o be_v that_o which_o prick_v their_o heart_n act_n 2.36_o 37._o when_o peter_n tell_v they_o they_o have_v crucify_v that_o same_o jesus_n mean_n 7_o seven_o entertain_v the_o spirit_n for_o the_o word_n be_v but_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.11_o if_o you_o by_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v live_v gal._n 5.16_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n this_o will_v conquer_v corruption_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v of_o a_o most_o contrary_a nature_n to_o it_o a_o holy_a spirit_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o almighty_a spirit_n able_a to_o cast_v corruption_n out_o 1_o joh._n 4.4_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n therefore_o walk_v in_o the_o guidance_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n look_v high_o than_o ourselves_o for_o new_a supply_n of_o strength_n as_o we_o have_v new_a employment_n new_a trial_n new_a temptation_n do_v not_o only_o desire_v it_o and_o pray_v for_o it_o but_o use_v it_o kind_o the_o spirit_n be_v of_o a_o tender_a and_o delicate_a nature_n very_o free_a where_o it_o be_v entertain_v and_o act_n with_o freedom_n if_o thy_o soul_n welcome_v the_o spirit_n he_o will_v soon_o thrust_v out_o those_o domineer_a lust_n that_o have_v disturb_v his_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a possession_n and_o hereunto_o look_v with_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n unto_o those_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n isa_n 44.2.3_o ezek_n 36.25_o etc._n etc._n joel_n 2.28_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o large_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o ezekiel_n water_n chap._n 47._o it_o be_v observable_a the_o further_o they_o run_v the_o deep_a they_o grow_v they_o take_v the_o jew_n up_o to_o the_o ankle_n the_o primitive_a christian_n to_o the_o knee_n the_o middle_a time_n to_o the_o loin_n etc._n etc._n mean_n 8_o eighthly_a moderate_a the_o use_n of_o lawful_a thing_n satan_n get_v great_a advantage_n in_o these_o thing_n corruption_n be_v strengthen_v by_o immoderate_a use_n of_o lawful_a thing_n luk._n 17.27_o they_o eat_v they_o drink_v they_o marry_v and_o give_v in_o marriage_n and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o destroy_v they_o all_o they_o be_v first_o drown_v in_o their_o security_n and_o unbelief_n and_o then_o the_o flood_n drown_v they_o mean_v 9_o nine_o keep_v corrupt_a nature_n in_o compass_n by_o vow_n as_o they_o vow_v the_o death_n of_o paul_n act_v 23._o so_o do_v thou_o of_o thy_o sin_n vow_n be_v against_o either_o thing_n absolute_o unlawful_a and_o these_o bind_v ad_fw-la semper_fw-la always_o as_o the_o vow_n in_o baptism_n against_o the_o world_n flesh_n and_o devil_n or_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v abuse_v and_o these_o it_o be_v best_o to_o be_v make_v only_o ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la for_o a_o time_n lest_o afterward_o they_o become_v a_o snare_n mean_n 10_o last_o shun_v occasion_n of_o
who_o labour_v in_o the_o lord_n salute_v the_o belove_a perfis_n who_o labour_v much_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o crown_n in_o heaven_n mat._n 25.21_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v and_o gain_v five_o talent_n well_o do_v thou_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o to_o all_o eternity_n that_o have_v be_v active_a &_o stir_v for_o god_n in_o their_o little_a time_n upon_o earth_n there_o be_v a_o blessing_n upon_o he_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o strength_n 48.10_o jer._n 48.10_o and_o a_o curse_n upon_o he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o that_o put_v not_o forth_o that_o strength_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o but_o quench_v the_o spirit_n such_o a_o man_n loiter_v and_o lose_v his_o time_n whereas_o the_o other_o redeem_v time_n and_o we_o have_v all_o need_n redeem_v the_o time_n consider_v how_o much_o we_o have_v lose_v already_o 9_o joh._n 9_o and_o how_o little_a there_o be_v behind_o the_o sun_n be_v go_v down_o and_o the_o night_n be_v come_v when_o no_o man_n can_v work_v mot._n 4_o satan_n have_v great_a advantage_n of_o a_o deadhearted_n christian_n for_o he_o be_v like_o a_o man_n half_a asleep_o in_o a_o secure_a condition_n he_o may_v soon_o be_v deceive_v as_o samson_n be_v judg._n 16.19_o it_o be_v the_o field_n of_o the_o sluggard_n not_o of_o the_o watchful_a and_o active_a man_n that_o be_v all_o overgrow_v with_o thorn_n and_o nettle_n prov._n 24.30_o what_o be_v those_o thorn_n and_o nettle_n but_o those_o extravagant_a way_n of_o sin_n which_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v smooth_a and_o please_a at_o the_o first_o spring_v up_o as_o thorn_n and_o nettle_n be_v yet_o at_o the_o last_o they_o prove_v more_o dangerous_a and_o prick_v like_o a_o thorn_n and_o sting_v like_o a_o nettle_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v overcome_v of_o these_o spiritual_a philistine_n we_o shall_v like_o samson_n rouse_v up_o ourselves_o with_o all_o our_o might_n to_o live_v by_o faith_n this_o life_n of_o vivification_n mot._n 5_o 12.12_o rev._n 12.12_o time_n call_v for_o activeness_n they_o be_v laborious_a time_n and_o dangerous_a time_n with_o the_o church_n satan_n be_v never_o more_o active_a because_o his_o time_n be_v short_a his_o instrument_n never_o more_o active_a compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o gain_v one_o proselyte_n the_o church_n never_o more_o distress_a and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o our_o help_n germany_n ireland_n scotland_n england_n all_o stretch_v out_o their_o hand_n for_o help_v as_o in_o harvest_n time_n every_o one_o be_v with_o his_o sickle_n in_o his_o hand_n see_v rev._n 14.15_o and_o in_o building-time_n like_v as_o in_o nehemiah_n day_n neh_n 4.17_o every_o one_o with_o one_o of_o his_o hand_n wrought_v in_o the_o work_n and_o with_o the_o other_o hold_v a_o weapon_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o the_o disciple_n to_o sleep_v when_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o agony_n and_o a_o shame_n for_o christian_n to_o be_v deadhearted_n when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o her_o agony_n when_o zion_n cry_v for_o the_o lord_n sake_n and_o the_o lord_n cry_v for_o zions_n sake_n you_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n remembrancer_n give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o establish_v and_o till_o he_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o praise_n in_o the_o earth_n isa_n 62.1_o &_o 7._o the_o time_n therefore_o call_v for_o activeness_n which_o spring_v from_o this_o life_n of_o vivification_n mot._n 6_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a grace_n to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o active_a if_o it_o be_v supernatural_o natural_a all_o natural_a motion_n be_v in_o fine_a velocior_fw-la swift_a near_o the_o end_n whereas_o thing_n move_v by_o violence_n be_v slow_a we_o throw_v a_o stone_n up_o with_o difficulty_n but_o it_o drop_v down_o of_o itself_o the_o true_a christian_n they_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n psal_n 84.7_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o time_n senescit_fw-la non_fw-la tardescit_fw-la so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o a_o gracious_a person_n though_o he_o grow_v more_o old_a yet_o not_o more_o slow_a but_o bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n in_o old_a age_n psal_n 92._o mot._n 7_o deadness_n note_v it_o be_v so_o if_o we_o yield_v to_o deadness_n deadhearted_n service_n be_v a_o vain_a service_n and_o so_o a_o take_n of_o god_n name_n in_o vain_a against_o the_o three_o commandment_n that_o be_v vain_a which_o be_v not_o accept_v and_o so_o attain_v not_o its_o end_n isa_n 29.13_o this_o people_n draw_v near_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o have_v remove_v their_o heart_n far_o from_o i_o etc._n etc._n which_o our_o saviour_n interpret_v mat._n 15.9_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o religion_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n name_n and_o must_v be_v use_v with_o zeal_n rev._n 3.15_o i_o will_v thou_o be_v hot_a or_o cold_a we_o be_v command_v to_o serve_v god_n with_o all_o our_o might_n mot._n 8_o the_o coldness_n of_o the_o time_n shall_v make_v we_o active_a as_o man_n in_o cold_a season_n be_v most_o active_a to_o get_v themselves_o into_o heat_n these_o be_v cold_a time_n for_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o body_n the_o charity_n of_o many_o wax_v cold_a as_o christ_n foretell_v and_o so_o do_v other_o grace_n man_n be_v hot_a for_o the_o dispute_n of_o faith_n and_o very_o cold_a in_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o active_a to_o keep_v our_o heat_n it_o be_v cold_a weather_n it_o seem_v when_o peter_n warm_v himself_o among_o the_o servant_n at_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o high-priest_n hall_n but_o he_o go_v to_o the_o wrong_a fire_n and_o to_o the_o wrong_a company_n he_o shall_v have_v go_v to_o god_n fire_n and_o indeed_o god_n people_n use_v to_o do_v so_o in_o cold_a time_n other_o coldness_n make_v they_o the_o hot_a and_o other_o deadness_n make_v they_o the_o quick_a as_o contrary_n quicken_v one_o another_o by_o a_o antiperistasis_n it_o be_v time_n for_o thou_o to_o arise_v say_v david_n psal_n 119.126_o because_o they_o have_v make_v void_a thy_o law_n then_o add_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n therefore_o i_o love_v thy_o commandment_n above_o gold_n therefore_o the_o coldness_n of_o the_o time_n shall_v make_v we_o active_a not_o cool_a and_o lazy_a fenner_n fenner_n these_o be_v the_o motive_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o mean_n of_o quicken_a the_o first_o and_o chief_a of_o all_o christ_n mean_n of_o quicken_a 1._o influence_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o get_v into_o the_o sunshine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n you_o know_v poor_a bee_n and_o other_o fly_n if_o they_o can_v creep_v into_o the_o sun_n it_o quicken_v they_o and_o put_v a_o new_a life_n into_o they_o so_o the_o chicken_n that_o hang_v the_o wing_n get_v under_o the_o warmth_n of_o the_o hen._n the_o near_a we_o press_v to_o jesus_n christ_n by_o faith_n the_o more_o spiritual_a life_n and_o heat_n he_o be_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n that_o arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n mal._n 4.2_o the_o beam_n of_o his_o grace_n revive_v the_o droop_a soul_n as_o she_o say_v joh._n 11._o if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o die_v but_o i_o know_v thou_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o again_o so_o may_v a_o christian_a say_v if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o soul_n have_v not_o die_v not_o be_v in_o this_o dead_a and_o sad_a condition_n but_o thou_o can_v quicken_v it_o again_o faith_n draw_v quicken_a virtue_n from_o jesus_n christ_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o in_o the_o reason_n ordinance_n 2._o ordinance_n the_o second_o mean_n be_v quicken_a ordinance_n which_o be_v as_o beam_n from_o the_o sun_n one_o of_o these_o ordinance_n be_v a_o quicken_a ministry_n this_o put_v life_n into_o the_o soul_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o fire_n word_n 1._o word_n and_o therefore_o john_n baptist_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n joh._n 5.35_o a_o shine_a light_n so_o he_o teach_v the_o people_n a_o burn_a light_n so_o he_o quicken_v do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o say_v the_o two_o disciple_n go_v to_o emmaus_n luke_n 24.32_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o and_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n the_o minister_n lip_n be_v as_o fire_n people_n heart_n as_o tinder_n elisha_n live_v in_o a_o dead_a time_n and_o therefore_o he_o pray_v for_o a_o double_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o elijah_n which_o be_v a_o active_a powerful_a spirit_n that_o he_o may_v quicken_v the_o people_n if_o the_o minister_n lip_n be_v touch_v with_o a_o coal_n
from_o god_n altar_n they_o do_v oft_o inflame_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n live_v under_o such_o a_o ministry_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v quicken_v a_o lively_a ministry_n make_v a_o lively_a people_n a_o dead_a ministry_n make_v a_o deadhearted_n people_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v observable_a 3.1_o rev._n 3.1_o that_o the_o deadness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n be_v charge_v upon_o the_o angel_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n write_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o pray_v for_o your_o minister_n that_o themselves_o be_v quicken_v they_o may_v quicken_v you_o another_o quicken_a ordinance_n be_v prayer_n 119._o 2._o prayer_n psal_n 119._o how_o oft_o do_v david_n pray_v for_o quicken_a grace_n five_o or_o six_o time_n in_o one_o psalm_n he_o begin_v many_o a_o prayer_n with_o a_o heavy_a heart_n and_o before_o he_o have_v do_v he_o be_v full_a of_o life_n therefore_o pray_v much_o because_o all_o life_n be_v from_o god_n and_o he_o quicken_v who_o he_o will_n only_o let_v i_o add_v this_o caution_n caution_n caution_n before_o i_o let_v this_o pass_v be_v sure_a thy_o understanding_n and_o affection_n go_v along_o together_o in_o every_o ordinance_n and_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o ordinance_n as_o thou_o will_v have_v it_o a_o quicken_a ordinance_n many_o complain_v they_o be_v dead_a under_o ordinance_n and_o no_o wonder_n they_o hear_v and_o they_o pray_v without_o understanding_n or_o without_o affection_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n quicquid_fw-la agit_fw-fr agit_fw-fr per_fw-la contactum_fw-la whatsoever_o thing_n act_v effectual_o upon_o another_o it_o be_v by_o some_o kind_n of_o touch_n or_o close_v when_o our_o soul_n do_v not_o close_o with_o the_o duty_n in_o prayer_n or_o hear_v no_o marvel_n if_o it_o put_v no_o life_n into_o we_o when_o we_o give_v way_n to_o distraction_n to_o wander_a thought_n to_o wander_a look_n etc._n etc._n we_o do_v but_o take_v god_n name_v in_o vain_a and_o the_o ordinance_n be_v vain_a to_o we_o there_o be_v no_o life_n in_o it_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o there_o be_v no_o life_n from_o it_o therefore_o keep_v thy_o head_n and_o thy_o heart_n close_o to_o the_o duty_n if_o possible_a from_o first_o to_o last_o and_o then_o it_o will_v quicken_v three_o make_v use_n of_o death_n to_o quicken_v spiritual_a life_n death_n 3._o meditation_n of_o death_n eccles_n 9.10_o whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n find_v to_o do_v do_v it_o with_o all_o thy_o might_n for_o there_o be_v no_o work_n nor_o device_n nor_o knowledge_n nor_o wisdom_n in_o the_o grave_n whither_o thou_o go_v think_v of_o the_o shortness_n of_o our_o time_n of_o service_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o reward_n say_v of_o service_n which_o be_v most_o affliction_n passive_a service_n our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o four_o set_v before_o thy_o eye_n eye_n 4._o god_n eye_n the_o all-piercing_a eye_n of_o god_n so_o be_v peter_n quicken_v by_o a_o look_n from_o christ_n rev._n 2.18_o 19_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v his_o eye_n like_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o charity_n and_o service_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o chap._n 3.1_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o thou_o have_v a_o name_n to_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a q._n d._n i_o look_v upon_o the_o inside_n where_o the_o life_n of_o the_o action_n be_v this_o will_v quicken_v in_o prayer_n hear_v etc._n etc._n eye-service_n indeed_o in_o relation_n to_o man_n be_v not_o good_a eph._n 6.6_o not_o with_o eye-service_n partly_o because_o man_n can_v always_o look_v upon_o we_o and_o partly_o because_o the_o conscience_n have_v a_o superior_a tie_n from_o a_o heavenly_a master_n at_o who_o command_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v service_n to_o their_o earthly_a master_n but_o eye-service_n towards_o god_n who_o look_v upon_o his_o child_n with_o a_o eye_n of_o love_n as_o well_o as_o a_o eye_n of_o observance_n be_v very_o commendable_a this_o it_o be_v make_v david_n so_o watchful_a psal_n 139.1_o 2._o o_o lord_n thou_o have_v search_v i_o and_o know_v i_o thou_o know_v my_o down-sitting_a etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v god_n charge_n to_o abraham_n gen._n 17.1_o walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o upright_o god_n have_v a_o eye_n into_o our_o breast_n therefore_o faith_n will_v make_v a_o man_n take_v heed_n how_o he_o hear_v take_v heed_n how_o he_o pray_v take_v heed_n what_o he_o think_v 16._o psal_n 16._o it_o will_v make_v he_o keep_v his_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n because_o god_n search_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_o and_o ponder_v the_o spirit_n faith_n set_v god_n at_o our_o right_a hand_n will_v keep_v we_o from_o fall_v love_n 5._o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n five_o get_v assurance_n of_o god_n love_n this_o will_v make_v we_o love_v he_o again_o 1_o joh._n 4.19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o love_n will_v make_v we_o very_o active_a man_n care_v not_o what_o they_o do_v or_o suffer_v for_o those_o who_o they_o love_v dear_o jacob_n serve_v two_o hard_a apprenticeship_n for_o the_o love_n of_o rachel_n he_o endure_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o cold_a of_o the_o night_n and_o all_o be_v nothing_o to_o he_o gen_n 29.20_o love_n be_v as_o strong_a as_o death_n cant._n 8.6_o and_o active_a as_o fire_n much_o water_n can_v quench_v love_n there_o be_v a_o constrain_a power_n in_o love_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v i_o say_v the_o apostle_n you_o need_v not_o much_o persuade_v such_o a_o man_n to_o be_v active_a for_o god_n he_o have_v argument_n enough_o in_o his_o own_o bosom_n that_o disciple_n who_o lie_v in_o christ_n bosom_n how_o much_o love_n do_v he_o express_v to_o god_n and_o man_n oh_o how_o active_a and_o passive_a too_o be_v paul_n for_o god_n 2_o cor._n 11.23_o and_z no_o marvel_n for_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o say_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v tribulation_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 8_o 35._o power_n 6._o god_n power_n last_o look_v at_o god_n almighty_a power_n able_a to_o quicken_v the_o dead_a heart_n rev._n 3.14_o thus_o say_v the_o amen_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n ephes_n 2.10_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o david_n pray_v to_o god_n psal_n 51.10_o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n and_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n for_o faith_n hos_n 14.7_o they_o that_o dwell_v under_o his_o shadow_n shall_v return_v they_o shall_v revive_v as_o the_o corn_n after_o winter_n and_o grow_v as_o the_o vine_n etc._n etc._n use_v of_o examination_n whether_o we_o do_v live_v by_o faith_n the_o life_n of_o vivification_n vivify_a use_v 3_o trial_n of_o faith_n in_o vivify_a and_o need_v we_o have_v to_o examine_v lest_o we_o be_v deceive_v many_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o active_a and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o live_v by_o faith_n for_o all_o that_o therefore_o say_v to_o thyself_o as_o isaac_n do_v when_o he_o think_v esau_n have_v bring_v he_o venison_n gen._n 27.21_o be_v thou_o my_o very_a son_n esau_n say_v he_o so_o be_v thou_o that_o very_a life_n of_o vivification_n say_v to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a duty_n be_v thou_o the_o very_a true_a issue_n and_o child_n of_o such_o a_o life_n the_o devil_n be_v cunning_a to_o deceive_v we_o as_o he_o raise_v up_o a_o counterfeit_a samuel_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o true_a samuel_n 1_o sam_n 28._o so_o he_o cozen_v man_n with_o a_o counterfeit_a life_n of_o vivification_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o true_a quest_n but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v one_o from_o the_o other_o ans_fw-fr this_o be_v partly_o deliver_v before_o at_o present_a they_o may_v be_v know_v by_o examine_v they_o 1._o in_o their_o principle_n 2._o in_o their_o end_n 3._o in_o their_o manner_n of_o work_v 4._o in_o their_o issue_n and_o event_n trial._n 1_o first_o in_o their_o principle_n true_a live_a action_n spring_v from_o a_o live_n and_o inward_a principle_n though_o a_o clock_n move_v we_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v alive_a because_o it_o be_v move_v by_o the_o weight_n though_o a_o heavy_a millstone_n move_v apace_o we_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v alive_a because_o it_o be_v move_v ab_fw-la extra_fw-la by_o the_o wind_n or_o water_n but_o if_o we_o see_v a_o little_a fly_n or_o ant_n move_v we_o say_v there_o be_v life_n because_o it_o be_v move_v from_o a_o inward_a principle_n so_o he_o that_o live_v the_o life_n of_o vivification_n his_o activity_n proceed_v
labour_n to_o grow_v by_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n may_v continue_v they_o to_o we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v leave_v they_o as_o a_o legacy_n to_o our_o posterity_n after_o we_o q._n but_o what_o be_v those_o mean_n in_o the_o use_n whereof_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o grow_v r●sp_n for_o understanding_n whereof_o however_o it_o be_v true_a we_o can_v do_v as_o little_a by_o any_o power_n of_o our_o own_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o spiritual_a stature_n as_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o natural_a mat._n 6.27_o which_o of_o you_o by_o take_v care_n can_v add_v one_o cubit_n to_o his_o stature_n yet_o as_o we_o must_v not_o neglect_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o exercise_n under_o pretence_n that_o we_o can_v add_v a_o cubit_n to_o our_o stature_n so_o we_o must_v not_o neglect_v the_o use_n of_o spiritual_a mean_n under_o pretence_n that_o we_o can_v add_v nothing_o to_o our_o spiritual_a stature_n q._n what_o be_v these_o mean_n then_o growth_n mean_n of_o spiritual_a growth_n r._n if_o thou_o will_v grow_v plant_v thyself_o in_o a_o good_a soil_n not_o only_o in_o christ_n but_o under_o christ_n in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a psal_n 92.13_o they_o that_o be_v pla●ted_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v flourish_v in_o the_o court_n of_o our_o god_n with_o the_o holy_a thou_o will_v still_o be_v more_o holy_a but_o with_o the_o froward_a thou_o will_v learn_v more_o frowardness_n the_o tree_n grow_v not_o that_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o barren_a heath_n but_o that_o which_o be_v plant_v in_o a_o fruitful_a orchard_n prayer_n 2._o mean_n much_o prayer_n 2._o be_v much_o in_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v make_v thou_o increase_v and_o abound_v in_o love_n 1_o thess_n 3.12_o paul_n may_v plant_v and_o apollo_n water_n but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n 1_o cor._n 3.6_o 7._o pray_v for_o wholesome_a shower_n fair_a wind_n and_o seasonable_a sunshine_n that_o thou_o may_v grow_v 5._o 1._o pray_v for_o wholesome_a shower_n isa_n 5._o first_o for_o wholesome_a shower_n when_o god_n will_v not_o bless_v but_o blast_v his_o vineyard_n he_o command_v his_o cloud_n that_o they_o shall_v rain_v no_o more_o rain_n upon_o it_o what_o be_v these_o cloud_n but_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n deut._n 32.2_o my_o doctrine_n shall_v drop_v as_o the_o rain_n my_o speech_n shall_v descend_v as_o the_o dew_n as_o the_o small_a rain_n upon_o the_o tender_a herb_n and_o as_o the_o shower_n upon_o the_o grass_n what_o the_o minister_n draw_v and_o exhale_v out_o of_o the_o deep_a fountain_n of_o god_n word_n be_v distil_v down_o again_o by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o they_o grow_v second_o pray_v for_o fair_a wind_n a_o good_a and_o a_o wholesome_a air_n make_v much_o for_o growth_n wind_n 2._o for_o fair_a wind_n what_o be_v those_o fair_a wind_n but_o the_o sweet_a gale_n of_o the_o spirit_n go_v along_o with_o the_o word_n the_o rain_n ride_v along_o upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o if_o the_o wind_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o bring_v the_o rain_n we_o will_v never_o grow_v so_o as_o to_o be_v fruitful_a in_o christ_n garden_n therefore_o pray_v with_o the_o church_n cant._n 4.16_o awake_v o_o north_n wind_n come_v thou_o south_n and_o blow_v upon_o my_o garden_n that_o the_o spice_n thereof_o may_v flow_v out_o three_o pray_v for_o seasonable_a sunshine_n it_o be_v the_o sun_n sunshine_n 3._o for_o seasonable_a sunshine_n with_o the_o rain_n that_o make_v fruitful_a 2_o sam._n 23.4_o the_o tender_a grass_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n by_o clear_a sunshine_n after_o rain_n the_o calidum_fw-la and_o humidum_fw-la in_o a_o sweet_a mixture_n be_v the_o life_n of_o every_o creature_n what_o be_v this_o sunshine_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n warm_v our_o heart_n mal._n 4.2_o the_o heal_a wing_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n 3._o we_o must_v exercise_n grace_n much_o exercise_n 3_o mean_n much_o exercise_n as_o well_o as_o pray_v much_o or_o else_o we_o tempt_v god_n in_o prayer_n bodily_a exercise_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n of_o natural_a growth_n else_o the_o best_a diet_n do_v no_o good_a so_o be_v spiritual_a exercise_n a_o mean_n of_o spiritual_a growth_n therefore_o paul_n direct_v timothy_n 1_o tim._n 4.7_o 13_o 14_o 15._o exercise_v thyself_o unto_o godliness_n give_v attendance_n to_o read_v to_o exhortation_n to_o doctrine_n neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o meditate_v upon_o these_o thing_n give_v thyself_o whole_o to_o they_o that_o thy_o profit_v may_v appear_v to_o all_o 4._o let_v the_o use_n of_o all_o mean_n be_v mix_v with_o faith_n faith_n 4_o mean_n use_v all_o mean_n in_o faith_n the_o just_a life_n by_o faith_n therefore_o pray_v as_o luk._n 17.5_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n without_o it_o no_o word_n nor_o sacrament_n nor_o prayer_n nor_o any_o ordinance_n can_v be_v profitable_a for_o increase_v heb._n 4.2_o but_o the_o word_n do_v not_o profit_v they_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o as_o some_o meat_n mix_v with_o some_o ingredient_n nourish_v much_o so_o do_v the_o ordinance_n when_o mix_v with_o faith_n as_o daniel_n pulse_n mix_v with_o faith_n make_v he_o look_v better_o and_o grow_v fat_a than_o those_o that_o feed_v on_o dainty_a fare_n so_o man_n live_v under_o ordinary_a mean_n may_v thrive_v better_o mix_v the_o word_n with_o faith_n than_o those_o that_o live_v under_o high_a enjoyment_n continue_v in_o unbelief_n stomach_n 5_o mean_n a_o good_a stomach_n 5._o get_v a_o good_a stomach_n to_o thy_o spiritual_a diet_n if_o thou_o will_v grow_v though_o man_n have_v never_o so_o good_a meat_n yet_o they_o thrive_v not_o if_o they_o have_v no_o appetite_n to_o it_o so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o spiritual_a respect_n luk_n 1.53_o he_o fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n but_o the_o rich_a he_o send_v empty_a away_o mat._n 5.6_o bless_a be_v they_o which_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n for_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v christ_n 6_o mean_n draw_v influence_n from_o christ_n 6._o if_o thou_o will_v grow_v thou_o must_v be_v daily_o apply_v thyself_o to_o christ_n thy_o head_n for_o constant_a and_o renew_a influence_n from_o he_o as_o all_o life_n so_o all_o increase_n be_v from_o the_o head_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n from_o which_o all_o the_o body_n by_o joint_n and_o band_n have_v nourishment_n minister_v and_o knit_v together_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n col._n 2.19_o they_o 7_o mean_n apply_v the_o promise_n of_o growth_n and_o plead_v they_o 7._o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o growth_n and_o plead_v it_o if_o thou_o will_v grow_v to_o purpose_n that_o be_v the_o best_a growth_n when_o there_o be_v a_o growth_n to_o a_o ripe_a harvest_n and_o that_o be_v the_o best_a harvest_n that_o be_v both_o ripen_v and_o reap_v by_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o the_o root_n of_o all_o growth_n gen._n 8._o ult_n seedtime_n and_o harvest_n shall_v not_o fail_v say_v god_n and_o so_o he_o have_v say_v concern_v spiritual_a seedtime_n and_o harvest_n psal_n 126.5_o 6._o they_o that_o sow_v in_o tear_n shall_v reap_v in_o joy_n he_o that_o go_v forth_o and_o weep_v bear_v precious_a seed_n shall_v doubtless_o come_v again_o with_o rejoice_v bring_v his_o sheaf_n with_o he_o plead_v this_o promise_n of_o god_n when_o thou_o perceive_v the_o seed_n of_o grace_n be_v sow_o in_o thy_o heart_n but_o thou_o mourn_v for_o want_n of_o growth_n lord_n thou_o have_v promise_v seed_n time_n and_o harvest_n shall_v not_o fail_v etc._n etc._n make_v this_o good_a to_o my_o soul_n 8.7_o job_n 8.7_o thou_o have_v say_v though_o the_o beginning_n of_o thy_o people_n be_v small_a yet_o the_o latter_a end_n shall_v great_o increase_v thou_o have_v say_v such_o as_o be_v plant_v in_o thy_o house_n shall_v be_v fat_a and_o flourish_a psal_n 92.13_o thou_o have_v say_v i_o will_v be_v as_o the_o dew_n unto_o israel_n and_o he_o shall_v grow_v as_o the_o lily_n hos_n 14.5_o 6_o 7._o thus_o lay_v hold_v upon_o god_n and_o bind_v he_o fast_o in_o the_o word_n of_o his_o own_o promise_n and_o say_v 2._o gen._n 3_o 2._o i_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o go_v except_o thou_o bless_v i_o with_o this_o blessing_n of_o growth_n and_o then_o thou_o shall_v certain_o find_v virtue_n flow_v from_o christ_n in_o the_o conduit-pipe_n of_o the_o promise_n by_o these_o thing_n do_v man_n live_v 17.16_o isa_n 38.16_o mat._n 4._o 1_o kin._n 17.16_o even_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n as_o life_n come_v at_o the_o first_o in_o a_o way_n of_o promise_n so_o life_n be_v increase_v also_o thereby_o from_o day_n to_o day_n
we_o 77.9_o psal_n 2d_o 1_o psal_n 77.9_o o_o lord_n why_o have_v thou_o forget_v we_o be_v all_o these_o deceive_v be_v it_o their_o sin_n thus_o to_o complain_v or_o do_v this_o complaint_n spring_n from_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n possible_o it_o may_v be_v so_o in_o the_o saint_n you_o say_v but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o in_o christ_n yet_o christ_n himself_o complain_v my_o god_n 27.46_o mat._n 27.46_o my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o never_o do_v any_o more_o seek_v to_o god_n and_o in_o that_o hour_n when_o he_o have_v most_o need_n of_o help_n and_o never_o do_v any_o more_o complain_v of_o god_n forsake_v of_o he_o and_o though_o god_n have_v not_o forsake_v i_o i_o know_v not_o what_o he_o may_v do_v for_o time_n to_o come_v ans_fw-fr for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o doubt_n forsake_v of_o god_n forsake_v we_o shall_v propound_v to_o you_o several_a consideration_n first_o of_o all_o there_o may_v be_v a_o forsake_v in_o appearance_n only_o 1._o in_o appearance_n only_o as_o there_o may_v be_v a_o real_a forsake_v so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o forsake_v in_o appearance_n as_o there_o may_v be_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o a_o thing_n when_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a and_o apparent_a many_o thing_n have_v a_o real_a existence_n when_o they_o give_v we_o no_o manifest_a evidence_n of_o that_o their_o existence_n god_n may_v be_v real_o present_a when_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v absent_a for_o example_n the_o beauty_n of_o christ_n be_v real_a he_o be_v altogether_o lovely_a the_o fair_a of_o ten_o thousand_o but_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_a to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n isa_n 53.2_o he_o have_v no_o form_n nor_o comeliness_n there_o be_v no_o beauty_n in_o he_o say_v they_o that_o we_o shall_v desire_v he_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v real_a but_o not_o always_o visible_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o hide_a manna_n rev._n 2.17_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o deity_n be_v real_a but_o not_o visible_a it_o be_v one_o of_o god_n property_n to_o be_v invisible_a the_o wind_n have_v a_o real_a existence_n as_o we_o see_v plain_o by_o their_o powerful_a operation_n we_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o bear_v up_o our_o sail_n against_o they_o sometime_o and_o yet_o can_v see_v they_o the_o sun_n itself_o be_v so_o visible_a that_o it_o make_v all_o thing_n else_o visible_a and_o yet_o when_o it_o be_v under_o a_o cloud_n though_o we_o then_o see_v all_o other_o thing_n by_o the_o light_n of_o it_o yet_o we_o can_v see_v the_o sun_n itself_o as_o in_o paul_n dangerous_a voyage_n neither_o sun_n nor_o star_n appear_v for_o many_o day_n together_o act_v 27_o 20._o the_o rich_a mine_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o the_o stream_n of_o precious_a river_n they_o run_v sometime_o under_o the_o earth_n many_o mile_n and_o no_o eye_n take_v notice_n of_o they_o how_o near_o be_v hagar_n well_o of_o water_n 21.19_o gen_n 21.19_o and_o yet_o she_o see_v it_o not_o till_o god_n have_v open_v her_o eye_n peter_n be_v real_o deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n by_o the_o angel_n but_o for_o a_o good_a while_n together_o while_o he_o look_v upon_o creature_n he_o think_v it_o have_v not_o be_v true_a but_o that_o he_o have_v see_v a_o vision_n or_o representation_n of_o such_o a_o matter_n act_v 12.9_o the_o mountain_n where_o elisha_n stand_v be_v full_a of_o horse_n and_o chariot_n but_o his_o servant_n see_v no_o such_o matter_n till_o he_o be_v faint_a to_o pray_v lord_n open_a his_o eye_n that_o he_o may_v see_v 2_o king_n 6.17_o and_o doubtless_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o spiritual_a respect_n there_o may_v be_v many_o strong_a influence_n from_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o servant_n which_o they_o perceive_v not_o many_o eminent_a support_n in_o their_o trial_n which_o they_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o hand_n that_o cast_v they_o down_o but_o they_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o hand_n that_o hold_v they_o up_o job_n take_v notice_n of_o god_n afflict_v hand_n but_o he_o do_v not_o take_v so_o much_o notice_n of_o god_n support_v hand_n till_o the_o affliction_n be_v over_o and_o so_o david_n psa_n 31.22_o i_o say_v i_o be_o cut_v off_o from_o before_o thy_o eye_n he_o speak_v like_o a_o man_n forsake_v of_o god_n but_o what_o follow_v nevertheless_o thou_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n when_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o observe_v god_n be_v near_a than_o he_o be_v aware_a of_o as_o jacob_n say_v of_o his_o solitary_a journey_n to_o padan-aram_n sure_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o this_o place_n and_o i_o know_v it_o not_o gen._n 28.16_o god_n be_v near_a to_o his_o servant_n many_o time_n than_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o so_o as_o they_o may_v say_v with_o job_n job_n 9.11_o lo_o he_o go_v by_o i_o and_o i_o see_v he_o not_o he_o pass_v on_o also_o but_o i_o perceive_v he_o not_o the_o poor_a child_n cry_v after_o the_o mother_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v for_o my_o mother_n oh_o my_o mother_n my_o mother_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v for_o my_o mother_n and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o mother_n stand_v behind_o the_o back_n of_o the_o child_n only_o she_o hide_v herself_o to_o try_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o child_n so_o the_o poor_a soul_n cry_v after_o god_n and_o complain_v oh_o my_o father_n my_o father_n where_o be_v my_o heavenly_a father_n have_v he_o forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a 77.9_o psal_n 77.9_o have_v he_o shut_v up_o his_o love_a kindness_n in_o displeasure_n when_o god_n be_v near_a than_o they_o think_v for_o 8._o zech._n 12._o rom._n 8._o shine_v upon_o they_o in_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v thus_o the_o gracious_a woman_n mary_n magdalen_n she_o seek_v after_o christ_n she_o inquire_v she_o cry_v after_o he_o and_z weeps_z my_o dear_a saviour_n my_o dear_a lord_n and_o master_n he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n 16.20_o joh._n 16.20_o and_o i_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o thus_o she_o complain_v to_o the_o disciple_n and_o thus_o she_o complain_v to_o the_o angel_n when_o christ_n stand_v at_o her_o very_a back_n and_o overhear_v all_o nay_o when_o she_o turn_v she_o about_o and_o see_v he_o yet_o at_o first_o she_o do_v not_o know_v he_o nay_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o she_o and_o she_o to_o he_o yet_o she_o know_v he_o not_o but_o think_v he_o have_v be_v the_o gardener_n joh._n 20.11_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o many_o a_o gracious_a soul_n though_o god_n speak_v home_o to_o their_o heart_n in_o his_o word_n and_o they_o speak_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n and_o they_o can_v say_v but_o the_o spirit_n help_v their_o infirmity_n yet_o they_o complain_v for_o want_v of_o his_o presence_n as_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o god_n in_o they_o obj._n but_o be_v all_o such_o complaint_n of_o god_n people_n mere_a mistake_n do_v they_o not_o complain_v upon_o good_a ground_n psal_n 44.9_o thou_o have_v cast_v we_o off_o and_o go_v not_o forth_o with_o our_o army_n ans_fw-fr therefore_o by_o propound_v a_o second_o consideration_n that_o there_o be_v many_o time_n real_a forsaking_n by_o god_n only_o 2._o in_o temporal_a respect_n only_o and_o not_o imaginary_a only_o but_o then_o it_o be_v rather_o in_o temporal_a than_o spiritual_a respect_n for_o look_v as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n god_n influence_n may_v be_v great_a in_o temporal_n when_o he_o dry_v up_o the_o stream_n of_o special_a mercy_n man_n may_v have_v fat_a body_n and_o fat_a estate_n whilst_o they_o have_v lean_a soul_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n god_n influence_n may_v be_v great_a in_o spiritual_n when_o he_o dry_v up_o the_o stream_n of_o temporal_a mercy_n god_n people_n may_v have_v thrive_a soul_n when_o they_o have_v least_o estate_n in_o the_o world_n jam._n 2.5_o 6._o harken_v my_o belove_a brethren_n have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n yea_o but_o yet_o sometime_o in_o a_o temptation_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o complain_v of_o god_n forsake_v of_o they_o if_o he_o do_v but_o forsake_v they_o in_o some_o outward_a and_o temporal_a respect_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o reason_n as_o gideon_n do_v judg._n 6.13_o when_o the_o angel_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o thou_o mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n ah_o say_v gideon_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o why_o then_o be_v all_o this_o befall_v we_o have_v not_o the_o lord_n forsake_v we_o whilst_o he_o give_v we_o up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o midianite_n so_o reason_n another_o sort_n the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o or_o else_o i_o shall_v never_o be_v so_o poor_a sure_o the_o
lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o say_v another_o or_o else_o i_o shall_v never_o be_v thus_o bow_v down_o with_o continual_a sickness_n sure_o the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o say_v another_o or_o else_o i_o shall_v never_o be_v so_o friendless_a lover_n and_o friend_n have_v thou_o put_v far_o from_o i_o and_o my_o acquaintance_n into_o darkness_n and_o this_o be_v job_n argument_n he_o confess_v god_n be_v sometime_o gracious_a to_o he_o but_o now_o he_o look_v at_o he_o as_o a_o enemy_n and_o why_o so_o because_o he_o be_v under_o his_o afflict_a hand_n he_o have_v strip_v he_o of_o outward_a mercy_n job_n 13.24_o and_o this_o be_v naomi_n argument_n ruth_n 1.20_o she_o say_v to_o her_o neighbour_n call_v i_o not_o naomi_n but_o call_v i_o mara_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v deal_v very_o bitter_o with_o i_o i_o go_v out_o full_a but_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v i_o home_o again_o empty_a but_o what_o though_o she_o come_v home_o empty_a of_o temporal_a blessing_n so_o long_o as_o she_o come_v home_o full_a of_o spiritual_a grace_n she_o have_v little_a cause_n to_o complain_v of_o hard_a deal_n on_o god_n part_n but_o i_o say_v god_n people_n be_v apt_a to_o complain_v in_o cause_n of_o temptation_n if_o god_n do_v but_o withdraw_v himself_o in_o some_o particular_a and_o temporal_a respect_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v out_o god_n have_v whole_o and_o utter_o forsake_v they_o in_o all_o respect_n obj._n but_o will_v god_n only_o forsake_v his_o people_n in_o temporal_a good_a thing_n and_o not_o in_o spiritual_n also_o may_v not_o the_o ordinance_n be_v take_v from_o they_o or_o they_o from_o the_o ordinance_n as_o doubtless_o many_o of_o god_n faithful_a one_o be_v when_o they_o be_v banish_v into_o babylon_n ans_fw-fr i_o answer_v therefore_o means_n 3._o god_n forsake_v in_o spiritual_n viz._n means_n god_n sometime_o forsake_v his_o people_n in_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n but_o than_o it_o be_v rather_o in_o outward_a spiritual_a good_a thing_n than_o in_o those_o that_o be_v inward_a it_o be_v true_a god_n take_v his_o ordinance_n from_o his_o people_n when_o he_o remove_v they_o into_o babylon_n but_o he_o do_v not_o take_v away_o his_o spiritual_a nor_o his_o gracious_a presence_n from_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a it_o be_v a_o promise_n god_n make_v to_o such_o as_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o sanctuary_n ezek._n 11.16_o although_o i_o have_v cast_v they_o far_o off_o among_o the_o heathen_a and_o although_o i_o have_v scatter_v they_o among_o the_o country_n yet_o will_v i_o be_v to_o they_o a_o little_a sanctuary_n in_o the_o country_n where_o they_o shall_v come_v as_o if_o god_n shall_v have_v say_v though_o they_o want_v the_o ordinary_a sanctuary_n and_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o teach_v yet_o i_o will_v be_v a_o sanctuary_n to_o they_o myself_o and_o teach_v they_o by_o my_o spirit_n they_o shall_v not_o want_v inward_a spiritual_a mercy_n though_o they_o want_v the_o outward_a mean_n of_o grace_n obj._n but_o do_v god_n forsake_v his_o people_n in_o outward_a spiritual_a mercy_n grace_n 4._o forsake_v in_o spiritual_a comfort_n not_o grace_n and_o do_v he_o not_o forsake_v they_o in_o those_o that_o be_v inward_a also_o why_o else_o do_v they_o so_o much_o complain_v of_o their_o soul_n and_o spirit_n psal_n 77.3_o i_o complain_v and_o my_o spirit_n be_v overwhelm_v ans_fw-fr therefore_o he_o may_v also_o forsake_v in_o regard_n of_o inward_a spiritual_a mercy_n but_o then_o it_o be_v more_o in_o their_o inward_a spiritual_a comfort_n than_o in_o spiritual_a grace_n some_o christian_n indeed_o have_v more_o comfort_n but_o less_o grace_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o first_o espousal_n to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o that_o be_v a_o time_n of_o love_n and_o rejoice_v jer._n 2.2_o i_o remember_v say_v god_n the_o love_n of_o thy_o espousal_n but_o some_o christian_n have_v more_o grace_n and_o less_o comfort_n as_o strong_a grow_v christian_n 2._o heb._n 2._o who_o the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n put_v upon_o hard_a service_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o christian_a fortitude_n psal_n 44.17_o all_o this_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o yet_o have_v we_o not_o forget_v thou_o neither_o have_v we_o deal_v false_o in_o the_o covenant_n our_o heart_n be_v not_o turn_v back_o neither_o have_v our_o step_n turn_v from_o thy_o way_n though_o thou_o have_v sore_o break_v we_o in_o the_o place_n of_o dragon_n and_o cover_v we_o with_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n indeed_o the_o face_n of_o dragon_n and_o the_o face_n of_o death_n be_v very_o terrible_a but_o yet_o the_o hide_v of_o god_n lovely_a face_n be_v much_o more_o terrible_a ver_fw-la 24._o but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o though_o god_n do_v withhold_v their_o spiritual_a comfort_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o withhold_v their_o spiritual_a grace_n for_o they_o have_v never_o more_o strength_n of_o grace_n than_o when_o they_o be_v able_a to_o grapple_v with_o dragon_n and_o with_o death_n itself_o obj._n but_o do_v god_n forsake_v his_o people_n in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a comfort_n be_v it_o not_o say_v that_o such_o as_o have_v the_o comforter_n once_o he_o shall_v abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o joh._n 14.16_o if_o that_o be_v so_o why_o then_o shall_v any_o believer_n be_v deject_v therefore_o i_o fear_v i_o never_o have_v true_a comfort_n simile_n answ_n that_o be_v true_a the_o comforter_n abide_v for_o ever_o but_o not_o in_o the_o act_n of_o comfort_v john_n 16.7_o 8._o i_o will_v send_v the_o comforter_n to_o you_o say_v christ_n what_o then_o must_v they_o expect_v nothing_o but_o comfort_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o spirit_n be_v come_v no_o there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o conviction_n from_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o first_o place_n note_n note_n when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o empty_v we_o of_o ourselves_o to_o humble_v we_o and_o to_o convince_v we_o as_o well_o as_o comfort_v we_o all_o these_o be_v act_n of_o the_o comfort_a spirit_n though_o not_o act_n of_o comfort_n they_o be_v all_o such_o act_n as_o tend_v to_o comfort_v and_o be_v conducible_a to_o that_o end_n as_o search_v the_o wound_n by_o the_o chirurgeon_n and_o stir_v the_o humour_n by_o the_o physician_n be_v conducible_a to_o the_o act_n of_o heal_a though_o they_o be_v troublesome_a and_o painful_a for_o the_o present_a neither_o do_v god_n always_o forsake_v his_o people_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o do_v withdraw_v their_o spiritual_a comfort_n note_n note_n do_v god_n forsake_v christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n or_o do_v he_o forsake_v christian_n in_o their_o mourn_a condition_n no_o sure_o he_o be_v most_o in_o they_o oftentimes_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n when_o he_o be_v least_o in_o they_o by_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o obj._n but_o do_v not_o god_n forsake_v his_o people_n in_o their_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o comfort_n and_o do_v not_o god_n people_n complain_v for_o want_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o for_o want_v of_o comfort_n do_v not_o david_n pray_v psal_n 51._o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o as_o well_o as_o restore_v to_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n the_o resolve_v of_o this_o doubt_n be_v needful_a for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o the_o life_n of_o perseverance_n and_o for_o the_o better_a encouragement_n against_o all_o discouragement_n of_o this_o nature_n concern_v god_n forsake_v of_o we_o or_o our_o forsake_v of_o he_o ans_fw-fr i_o answer_v therefore_o necessary_a 5._o forsake_v in_o grace_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a god_n may_v withdraw_v from_o his_o people_n such_o grace_n as_o be_v call_v accessary_a grace_n but_o not_o such_o grace_n as_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a we_o call_v such_o grace_n necessary_a as_o tend_v to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o a_o christian_a and_o without_o which_o he_o be_v no_o christian_a at_o all_o as_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o justification_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n in_o these_o god_n will_v never_o forsake_v his_o people_n 1_o joh_n 3.9_o now_o accessary_a grace_n we_o call_v such_o as_o be_v add_v to_o these_o for_o the_o well-being_n of_o a_o christian_a without_o which_o he_o can_v so_o well_o act_v his_o part_n as_o otherwise_o he_o may_v do_v as_o for_o example_n though_o a_o christian_a have_v faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n in_o some_o measure_n yet_o he_o can_v so_o well_o discharge_v his_o duty_n unless_o he_o be_v zealous_a in_o believe_v zealous_a in_o pray_v zealous_a in_o preach_v but_o now_o in_o these_o sometime_o god_n do_v forsake_v his_o people_n when_o his_o people_n for_o sake_n he_o by_o fall_v from_o their_o first_o love_n and_o from_o their_o first_o degree_n of_o zeal_n gal._n 4.15_o but_o god_n do_v
to_o die_v a_o eternal_a death_n where_o the_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o quench_v isa_n the_o last_o and_o the_o last_o consid_fw-la 2_o 2._o if_o we_o have_v not_o eternal_a life_n here_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v it_o he_o that_o believe_v have_v everlasting_a life_n joh._n 5.24_o he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v have_v it_o hereafter_o but_o he_o have_v it_o already_o though_o not_o in_o so_o full_a a_o measure_n therefore_o get_v it_o now_o or_o never_o for_o a_o man_n to_o think_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n when_o he_o die_v that_o never_o care_v for_o heaven_n all_o his_o life_n be_v a_o strong_a presumption_n consid_fw-la 3_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n people_n to_o look_v at_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n heb._n 11.13_o and_o unbeliever_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o they_o look_v on_o present_a thing_n 2_o pet._n 1.9_o but_o a_o wise_a man_n have_v eye_n in_o his_o head_n eccl._n 2.14_o 15._o he_o look_v as_o far_o as_o to_o eternity_n he_o see_v that_o which_o a_o natural_a man_n can_v see_v 2_o cor._n 4._o last_o whilst_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a consid_fw-la 4_o 4._o this_o will_v make_v a_o man_n of_o a_o heavenly_a conversation_n whilst_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n to_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o regard_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o will_v bring_v down_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n if_o the_o creature_n can_v go_v to_o heaven_n yet_o a_o lively_a faith_n will_v bring_v heaven_n to_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o both_o the_o grace_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n 1._o the_o grace_n of_o heaven_n it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n of_o a_o heavenly_a conversation_n whilst_o he_o live_v upon_o earth_n to_o consider_v what_o the_o company_n of_o heaven_n and_o what_o the_o work_n of_o heaven_n be_v 1._o the_o company_n of_o heaven_n be_v god_n and_o christ_n holy_a angel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o 2._o the_o work_n of_o heaven_n be_v without_o reluctancy_n without_o weariness_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o will_v bring_v down_o much_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o heaven_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o creature_n will_v reason_v thus_o by_o faith_n shall_v it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o my_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n to_o enjoy_v perfection_n of_o holiness_n and_o shall_v i_o not_o then_o endeavour_v this_o work_n upon_o earth_n shall_v i_o not_o endeavour_v to_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 7.1_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o and_o to_o do_v god_n will_v upon_o earth_n sure_o if_o holiness_n become_v god_n house_n for_o ever_o holiness_n must_v needs_o become_v his_o houshold-servant_n 93.5_o psal_n 93.5_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o begin_v to_o wear_v his_o livery_n of_o christian_a profession_n do_v we_o believe_v we_o shall_v see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n without_o blush_v and_o shall_v serve_v he_o without_o faint_v see_v we_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n how_o diligent_a shall_v we_o be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a yea_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n look_v for_o and_o haste_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 3.11_o 2_o it_o will_v bring_v down_o much_o of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o we_o may_v have_v add_v this_o by_o way_n of_o reason_n why_o god_n will_v have_v his_o servant_n live_v by_o faith_n in_o regard_n of_o eternal_a life_n viz._n that_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o it_o may_v be_v a_o present_a comfort_n whilst_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o be_v defer_v but_o we_o will_v bring_v it_o in_o as_o a_o motive_n for_o christ_n be_v willing_a to_o cheer_v up_o the_o droop_a spirit_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o himself_o and_o heaven_n seem_v to_o say_v of_o faith_n as_o he_o say_v of_o his_o spirit_n or_o if_o you_o will_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n joh._n 14._o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a i_o will_v pray_v to_o the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n what_o be_v this_o comforter_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n oh_o there_o be_v strong_a consolation_n in_o faith_n and_o hope_n it_o be_v true_a say_v christ_n i_o must_v leave_v you_o 16._o joh._n 16._o i_o must_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o whither_o i_o go_v you_o can_v come_v as_o yet_o but_o i_o assure_v you_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o to_o prepare_v you_o for_o the_o place_n and_o so_o soon_o as_o that_o be_v ready_a for_o you_o and_o you_o be_v ready_a for_o that_o 14._o joh._n 14._o i_o will_v come_v and_o receive_v you_o to_o myself_o in_o due_a time_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o i_o may_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a i_o will_v give_v you_o something_o of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n as_o a_o pawn_n and_o a_o pledge_n in_o hand_n before_o you_o come_v thither_o and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o faith_n let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v say_v christ_n though_o i_o go_v to_o heaven_n before_o you_o yet_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o sure_a of_o heaven_n at_o the_o last_o as_o if_o you_o have_v it_o for_o the_o present_a and_o how_o assure_v but_o by_o faith_n 2_o pet._n 1.5_o you_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o last_o time_n and_o what_o of_o that_o why_o this_o bring_v joy_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v wherein_o you_o great_o rejoice_v though_o now_o for_o a_o season_n if_o need_v be_v you_o be_v in_o great_a heaviness_n through_o manifold_a temptation_n and_o speak_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n within_o a_o verse_n or_o two_o after_o he_o have_v this_o expression_n who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_v in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v say_v though_o you_o can_v see_v christ_n with_o your_o bodily_a eye_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n and_o so_o you_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v trouble_v as_o the_o people_n be_v when_o paul_n say_v 20._o act_n 20._o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n no_o more_o yet_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o and_o do_v see_v he_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o rejoice_v in_o that_o sight_n as_o if_o that_o heaven_n itself_o be_v come_v down_o into_o your_o heart_n you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n for_o what_o be_v joy_n full_a of_o glory_n but_o joy_v full_a of_o heaven_n like_o the_o vision_n upon_o mount_n tabor_n where_o god_n do_v bow_v the_o heaven_n and_o come_v down_o in_o glory_n and_o that_o be_v the_o four_o motive_n that_o it_o will_v be_v heaven_n upon_o earth_n to_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o eternal_a life_n consid_fw-la 5_o 5._o that_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o regard_n of_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a life_n will_v make_v the_o poor_a creature_n live_v above_o the_o world_n if_o it_o do_v not_o draw_v he_o quite_o into_o heaven_n it_o will_v draw_v he_o a_o great_a way_n above_o the_o earth_n that_o look_v as_o a_o bladder_n or_o a_o thin_a shell_n that_o be_v fill_v up_o with_o the_o pure_a dew_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n do_v but_o lay_v it_o in_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sunbeam_n will_v draw_v it_o up_o from_o the_o earth_n heavenward_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v fill_v with_o this_o heavenly_a dew_n of_o grace_n let_v it_o but_o look_v wist_o upon_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n by_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o powerful_a beam_n of_o his_o love_n will_v draw_v it_o so_o far_o above_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o earthly_a respect_n that_o it_o shall_v live_v above_o the_o world_n above_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n the_o profit_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o above_o all_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o admirable_a be_v it_o not_o a_o desirable_a condition_n if_o you_o will_v be_v ambitious_a lawful_o ambitious_a let_v this_o be_v your_o ambition_n to_o be_v thus_o exalt_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n 1._o it_o lift_v a_o man_n up_o above_o the_o
reign_v unbelief_n when_o we_o believe_v nothing_o at_o all_o when_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o lay_v hold_v of_o any_o promise_n to_o make_v peace_n with_o god_n partial_a unbelief_n deprive_v we_o of_o many_o mercy_n on_o this_o side_n heaven_n but_o total_a unbelief_n deprive_v man_n of_o heaven_n itself_o mark_v 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v o_o the_o misery_n of_o that_o poor_a soul_n that_o never_o yet_o believe_v one_o promise_n o_o that_o we_o can_v even_o with_o soul-bleeding_a tear_n bewail_v our_o unbelief_n o_o that_o god_n will_v give_v to_o each_o of_o we_o a_o heart_n to_o get_v into_o a_o corner_n and_o to_o weep_v in_o secret_a over_o our_o unbelief_n each_o man_n bemoan_v himself_o as_o ephraim_n do_v jer._n 31.18_o o_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o stiff_a neck_n such_o a_o base_a hard_a unbelieve_a heart_n o_o that_o i_o shall_v spend_v so_o much_o time_n to_o so_o little_a purpose_n for_o death_n have_v possess_v all_o that_o part_n of_o my_o life_n wherein_o i_o be_v a_o unbeliever_n the_o heathen_a man_n can_v say_v o_o friend_n we_o have_v lose_v a_o day_n but_o many_o of_o we_o may_v say_v o_o friend_n we_o have_v lose_v many_o day_n and_o many_o year_n wherein_o we_o have_v do_v god_n little_a or_o no_o service_n nay_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o disservice_n by_o our_o unbelief_n o_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v so_o foolish_a and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o lord_n have_v speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 24.25_o luke_n 24.25_o o_o how_o just_o may_v god_n upbraid_v i_o for_o my_o unbelief_n 16.14_o mark_v 16.14_o etc._n etc._n that_o i_o shall_v be_v so_o backward_o to_o believe_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o forward_o to_o believe_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n bless_a saviour_n lay_v not_o this_o great_a sin_n this_o mother-sin_n to_o my_o charge_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o abomination_n thus_o shall_v we_o pray_v consider_v not_o how_o often_o i_o have_v dishonour_v thy_o majesty_n and_o grieve_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n by_o my_o unbelief_n but_o o_o thou_o mirror_n of_o patience_n and_o pity_n who_o do_v sometime_o mourn_v over_o the_o people_n because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n mar._n 3.5_o i_o beseech_v thou_o let_v that_o be_v the_o object_n of_o thy_o pity_n which_o may_v be_v the_o object_n of_o thy_o fury_n o_o pity_n and_o heal_v my_o unbelieve_a heart_n doubtless_o if_o we_o can_v but_o thus_o bemoan_v and_o bewail_v ourselves_o in_o our_o unbelief_n that_o god_n who_o make_v good_a that_o gracious_a promise_n to_o he_o that_o go_v on_o froward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o heart_n i_o have_v see_v his_o way_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v he_o isa_n 57.18_o will_v much_o more_o make_v it_o good_a to_o such_o a_o one_o as_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o his_o soul_n bewail_v his_o own_o frowardness_n and_o backwardness_n to_o believe_v i_o will_v restore_v comfort_n to_o he_o and_o his_o mourner_n use_v vi_o of_o exhortation_n use_v 6_o exhortation_n of_o exhortation_n the_o next_o use_n be_v for_o exhortation_n 1._o for_o ourselves_o 2._o for_o other_o for_o ourselves_o 1._o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o labour_v to_o get_v faith_n as_o solomon_n say_v of_o wisdom_n with_o all_o thy_o get_n get_v wisdom_n so_o with_o all_o thy_o get_n get_v faith_n for_o it_o be_v thy_o life_n 2._o to_o keep_v it_o when_o we_o have_v it_o non_fw-la minor_fw-la est_fw-la virtus_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v no_o less_o a_o piece_n of_o spiritual_a good_a husbandry_n to_o keep_v our_o stock_n of_o faith_n when_o we_o have_v it_o than_o to_o get_v it_o at_o the_o first_o 3._o to_o live_v by_o it_o or_o use_v it_o as_o well_o as_o to_o keep_v it_o it_o be_v far_o better_a to_o put_v our_o faith_n to_o use_v than_o our_o money_n to_o use_v the_o just_a make_v a_o live_n of_o his_o faith_n whilst_o he_o put_v it_o to_o use_v 4._o so_o to_o live_v by_o it_o as_o not_o to_o live_v bare_o and_o poor_o but_o so_o as_o to_o increase_v the_o stock_n of_o our_o faith_n faith_n be_v such_o a_o excellent_a grace_n we_o can_v never_o have_v too_o much_o of_o it_o he_o that_o increase_v his_o faith_n increase_v his_o livelihood_n for_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n first_o therefore_o labour_v to_o get_v faith_n faith_n branch_n i._o to_o get_v faith_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o man_n labour_v to_o obtain_v in_o the_o world_n some_o be_v all_o for_o their_o profit_n other_o for_o their_o pleasure_n other_o for_o their_o preferment_n and_o so_o every_o man_n as_o his_o principle_n lead_v he_o but_o when_o all_o be_v do_v nothing_o be_v so_o worthy_a of_o our_o diligence_n and_o best_a endeavour_n as_o be_v the_o get_n of_o faith_n shall_v a_o man_n gain_v all_o other_o thing_n and_o lose_v this_o he_o make_v a_o hard_a bargain_n ●6_n mat._n 16._o ●6_n for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n shall_v a_o man_n lose_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o gain_v this_o he_o make_v a_o wise_a bargain_n 2.4_o job_n 2.4_o skin_n for_o skin_n and_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n now_o faith_n be_v the_o very_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n and_o therefore_o with_o all_o thy_o get_n get_v faith_n it_o be_v thy_o life_n shall_v a_o man_n hear_v of_o such_o a_o medicine_n as_o will_v certain_o preserve_v his_o life_n and_o cure_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n whither_o will_v he_o not_o travel_v what_o will_v he_o not_o give_v to_o procure_v such_o a_o medicine_n and_o such_o a_o medicine_n be_v faith_n commend_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o heavenly_a physician_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n say_v christ_n 17.19_o luke_n 7.50_o &_o 17.19_o thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o and_o thy_o faith_n have_v heal_v thou_o faith_n be_v a_o remedy_n against_o all_o disease_n yea_o suppose_v a_o faithful_a man_n die_v of_o his_o disease_n yet_o his_o faith_n be_v a_o remedy_n against_o death_n itself_o woe_n be_v i_o say_v the_o natural_a man_n there_o be_v no_o friend_n against_o death_n but_o bless_v be_v god_n say_v the_o true_a believer_n for_o to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o to_o die_v be_v gain_v 1.21_o phil._n 1.21_o the_o great_a of_o evil_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o great_a good_a by_o faith_n even_o death_n itself_o be_v make_v advantage_n who_o will_v not_o labour_v for_o such_o a_o grace_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v to_o raise_v the_o price_n of_o faith_n in_o your_o esteem_n what_o do_v we_o esteem_v instead_o of_o faith_n certain_o the_o best_a of_o man_n and_o the_o best_a of_o blessing_n be_v but_o dead_a thing_n without_o faith_n faith_n put_v life_n into_o a_o man_n and_o into_o all_o that_o a_o man_n enjoy_v without_o faith_n man_n of_o high_a degree_n be_v a_o lie_n 62.9_o psal_n 62.9_o and_o so_o be_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o make_v they_o so_o high_a honour_n profit_n pleasure_n all_o these_o promise_n much_o o_o say_v they_o we_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o happy_a man_n if_o thou_o will_v set_v thy_o heart_n on_o we_o but_o they_o lie_v when_o they_o say_v so_o jon._n 2.8_o they_o that_o follow_v after_o lie_v vanity_n forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o forsake_v thy_o own_o mercy_n labour_n for_o faith_n he_o be_v merciful_a to_o the_o purpose_n that_o be_v merciful_a to_o his_o own_o soul_n prov._n 11.17_o and_o that_o man_n be_v the_o most_o desperate_a self-murtherer_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o his_o unbelief_n i_o beseech_v you_o i_o beseech_v you_o friend_n listen_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o your_o immortal_a soul_n methinks_v every_o man_n now_o and_o then_o shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o precious_a soul_n cry_v out_o in_o this_o manner_n be_o i_o not_o the_o most_o excellent_a piece_n of_o god_n workmanship_n and_o do_v god_n make_v i_o so_o for_o nothing_o be_v not_o my_o be_v to_o continue_v to_o everlasting_a do_v i_o not_o feel_v in_o myself_o the_o very_a spark_n of_o immortality_n must_v i_o not_o be_v either_o happy_a or_o miserable_a to_o all_o eternity_n be_v there_o but_o one_o mean_n under_o heaven_n to_o make_v i_o happy_a which_o be_v to_o get_v faith_n and_o shall_v i_o neglect_v that_o be_v this_o the_o great_a work_n that_o god_n have_v give_v i_o in_o charge_n that_o i_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v joh._n 6.29_o and_o shall_v i_o do_v evething_fw-mi else_o before_o i_o do_v this_o be_v my_o life_n but_o as_o a_o day_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o night_n of_o death_n come_v
and_o yet_o thus_o it_o must_v be_v if_o ever_o we_o believe_v he_o that_o be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n 3.18_o 1_o cor._n 3.18_o must_v become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a and_o he_o that_o be_v rich_a and_o increase_v with_o spiritual_a good_n in_o his_o own_o conceit_n 6._o rev._n 3.17_o mat._n 11.5_o 6._o he_o must_v become_v poor_a that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v rich_a unto_o the_o poor_a say_v christ_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v in_o i_o 8.9_o 2_o cor._n 8.9_o o_o this_o offend_v a_o carnal_a heart_n that_o he_o must_v become_v poor_a for_o christ_n sake_n as_o christ_n become_v poor_a for_o his_o sake_n that_o death_n be_v become_v the_o way_n to_o life_n if_o ever_o he_o mean_v to_o live_v he_o must_v believe_v in_o a_o poor_a despise_a crucify_a saviour_n now_o this_o a_o proud_a perverse_a unbelieving_a heart_n know_v not_o how_o to_o stoop_v to_o and_o such_o a_o heart_n have_v all_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o impediment_n well_o but_o who_o shall_v remove_v this_o impediment_n how_o shall_v we_o roll_v away_o this_o stone_n of_o a_o unbelieve_a heart_n i_o answer_v if_o we_o will_v remove_v it_o cure_n cure_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o find_v it_o out_o to_o confess_v it_o to_o bewail_v it_o and_o to_o pray_v against_o it_o and_o thou_o when_o thou_o pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o closet_n 4._o mat._n 6._o psa_fw-la 4._o and_o shut_v the_o door_n commune_fw-la with_o thy_o own_o heart_n and_o be_v still_o make_v thy_o complaint_n to_o god_n in_o private_a pour_v out_o thy_o soul_n before_o he_o and_o say_v o_o thou_o bless_a god_n of_o truth_n how_o have_v i_o wrong_v thou_o by_o my_o base_a false_a and_o unbelieving_a heart_n what_o a_o heart_n have_v i_o that_o can_v rely_v upon_o a_o great_a man_n or_o a_o good_a man_n if_o i_o have_v his_o word_n or_o his_o bond_n and_o yet_o can_v rely_v upon_o the_o great_a and_o the_o good_a god_n who_o keep_v mercy_n and_o truth_n for_o ever_o 146._o psa_fw-la 146._o with_o they_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o have_v bind_v himself_o by_o promise_n by_o oath_n by_o seal_n to_o be_v good_a and_o faithful_a to_o such_o as_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o o_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o base_a heart_n to_o trust_v more_o to_o the_o mean_n than_o to_o that_o god_n who_o have_v ordain_v the_o mean_n put_v life_n into_o the_o mean_n and_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o baseness_n of_o my_o heart_n that_o when_o i_o see_v any_o visible_a mean_n for_o the_o produce_v of_o such_o a_o effect_n i_o be_o secure_a and_o confident_a and_o when_o the_o outward_a mean_n fail_v though_o god_n be_v ever_o the_o same_o i_o be_o as_o fearful_a and_o diffident_a as_o if_o i_o have_v no_o hope_n at_o all_o be_v not_o this_o to_o trust_v to_o the_o mean_n and_o to_o trust_v to_o the_o creature_n in_o stead_n of_o trust_v to_o god_n now_o when_o we_o have_v thus_o find_v out_o the_o unbelief_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o bewail_v it_o we_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v forgive_v it_o and_o subdue_v it_o for_o we_o just_o as_o the_o parent_n of_o the_o rebellious_a son_n bring_v he_o to_o the_o magistrate_n so_o shall_v we_o bring_v our_o rebellion_n and_o unbelieve_a heart_n to_o god_n pray_v he_o to_o subdue_v they_o for_o we_o we_o shall_v pray_v he_o to_o roll_v away_o this_o stone_n even_o to_o take_v away_o our_o stony_a heart_n and_o to_o give_v we_o heart_n of_o flesh_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n ezek._n 36.26_o and_o doubtless_o god_n will_v remember_v his_o word_n for_o such_o as_o put_v his_o promise_n in_o suit_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o impediment_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o remove_v it_o satan_n 2._o impediment_n of_o faith_n satan_n the_o second_o impediment_n be_v from_o satan_n he_o sail_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o tide_n of_o a_o unbelieve_a heart_n and_o labour_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o keep_v we_o still_o under_o the_o power_n of_o unbelief_n he_o know_v well_o enough_o they_o be_v under_o his_o power_n also_o when_o once_o they_o begin_v to_o believe_v they_o be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n act_v 26.18_o and_o therefore_o no_o soon_o do_v the_o soul_n lie_v hold_v of_o the_o promise_n but_o satan_n be_v force_v to_o let_v his_o hold_n go_v and_o therefore_o the_o devil_n fight_v neither_o against_o small_a nor_o great_a 18.30_o 2_o chro._n 18.30_o but_o against_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n if_o he_o can_v but_o strike_v the_o shield_n out_o of_o our_o hand_n he_o will_v soon_o hit_v we_o and_o wound_v we_o where_o he_o listen_v nay_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o will_v prevent_v the_o very_a make_n and_o form_v of_o this_o shield_n either_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o minister_n to_o preach_v of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o philistines_n they_o may_v have_v no_o smith_n in_o israel_n to_o frame_v their_o weapon_n of_o war_n 13.19_o 1_o sam._n 13.19_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o keep_v they_o in_o subjection_n so_o it_o be_v the_o policy_n of_o satan_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o spiritual_a smith_n in_o israel_n to_o help_v to_o frame_v this_o weapon_n of_o war_n this_o shield_n of_o faith_n 6._o eph._n 6._o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o keep_v we_o under_o his_o power_n or_o if_o thou_o have_v such_o minister_n as_o preach_v of_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o will_v raise_v up_o prejudice_n in_o thy_o heart_n against_o they_o and_o against_o the_o word_n which_o they_o preach_v therefore_o act_v 13.8_o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n who_o be_v call_v a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o that_o very_a thing_n he_o withstand_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o ministry_n seek_v to_o turn_v away_o the_o deputy_n from_o the_o faith_n mark_v you_o why_o be_v the_o devil_n so_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n because_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o deputy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o impediment_n or_o hindrance_n the_o devil_n he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n people_n he_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o persuade_v people_n to_o continue_v in_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n relief_n 2_o relief_n but_o well_o how_o shall_v we_o remove_v this_o impediment_n how_o shall_v we_o roll_v away_o this_o stone_n why_o fly_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n who_o by_o death_n destroy_v he_o that_o have_v power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n heb._n 2.14_o who_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v out_o the_o strong_a man_n arm_v and_o be_v willing_a also_o because_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o tread_v down_o satan_n under_o your_o foot_n rom._n 16.20_o pray_v god_n to_o rebuke_v satan_n when_o he_o cast_v into_o thy_o heart_n thought_n of_o blasphemy_n or_o unbelief_n and_o say_v lord_n be_v not_o these_o thing_n grievous_a to_o thy_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o to_o i_o do_v not_o satan_n aim_v as_o much_o at_o thy_o dishonour_n as_o at_o my_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o if_o not_o for_o thy_o poor_a creature_n sake_n who_o be_v as_o a_o hunt_a partridge_n upon_o the_o mountain_n yet_o for_o thy_o name_n sake_n and_o for_o thy_o honour_n sake_n rebuke_v he_o 26.20_o 1_o sam._n 26.20_o if_o thou_o can_v but_o lift_v up_o thy_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o this_o or_o the_o like_a manner_n doubtless_o god_n will_v answer_v thou_o in_o mercy_n and_o he_o will_v answer_v satan_n in_o fury_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n zech._n 3.2_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o satan_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o o_o satan_n even_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v choose_v jerusalem_n rebuke_v thou_o be_v not_o this_o a_o brand_n snatch_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n so_o will_v the_o lord_n say_v be_v not_o this_o poor_a soul_n that_o wait_v upon_o my_o ordinance_n as_o a_o brand_n snatch_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o flame_n of_o a_o accuse_a conscience_n have_v i_o forewarn_v it_o by_o these_o terror_n to_o fly_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o to_o make_v peace_n with_o i_o by_o faith_n 3._o mat._n 3._o and_o be_v thou_o so_o cruel_a and_o malerous_a to_o put_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n again_o by_o hold_v it_o under_o the_o power_n of_o unbelief_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o o_o satan_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o even_o he_o that_o have_v choose_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o poor_a creature_n to_o life_n and_o salvation_n rebuke_v thou_o and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o impediment_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o
be_v break_v upon_o the_o featherbed_n of_o god_n mercy_n one_o look_v from_o christ_n or_o one_o look_n towards_o christ_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n melt_v the_o heart_n more_o than_o a_o thousand_o stroke_n of_o the_o hammer_n zech._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n observe_v nothing_o melt_v the_o heart_n so_o kind_o as_o look_v upon_o christ_n crucify_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n o_o say_v the_o believe_a soul_n that_o christ_n shall_v deal_v so_o kind_o with_o i_o that_o have_v deal_v so_o unkind_o with_o he_o o_o that_o he_o shall_v overcome_v my_o evil_n with_o his_o exceed_a goodness_n o_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v for_o i_o who_o once_o do_v hate_v he_o to_o the_o very_a death_n o_o these_o be_v melt_v argument_n that_o come_v from_o faith_n remember_v thou_o can_v never_o be_v thorough_o humble_v till_o thou_o begin_v to_o believe_v other_o argument_n may_v batter_v the_o heart_n but_o argument_n draw_v from_o faith_n do_v only_o break_v it_o and_o melt_v it_o and_o therefore_o let_v not_o this_o consideration_n keep_v thou_o from_o believe_v to_o say_v i_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v humble_v enough_o for_o by_o that_o reason_n we_o shall_v never_o believe_v as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n stand_v for_o where_o be_v the_o man_n that_o can_v say_v he_o be_v humble_v enough_o especial_o before_o such_o time_n as_o he_o begin_v to_o believe_v but_o so_o much_o for_o the_o five_o particular_a impediment_n and_o the_o way_n to_o remove_v it_o the_o 6._o be_v this_o they_o want_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n nay_o feel_v 6._o want_v of_o feel_v they_o feel_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v they_o believe_v now_o to_o remove_v this_o impediment_n cure_n cure_n and_o to_o roll_v this_o stone_n out_o of_o the_o way_n we_o must_v know_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o have_v the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o god_n love_n till_o we_o begin_v to_o believe_v for_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n 5.1_o rom._n 5.1_o and_o not_o before_o god_n sometime_o carry_v strange_a to_o his_o own_o child_n as_o joseph_n to_o his_o brethren_n and_o christ_n to_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n yea_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o correct_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v heb._n 12.6_o the_o father_n know_v how_o to_o frown_v and_o how_o to_o strike_v with_o the_o rod_n too_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o father_n still_o his_o chastisement_n be_v castigatory_a probatory_n and_o purgatory_n they_o purge_v out_o the_o remainder_n of_o sinful_a corruption_n and_o if_o we_o have_v but_o grace_n to_o carry_v towards_o he_o as_o child_n under_o the_o rod_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a by_o that_o that_o god_n offer_v himself_o to_o we_o as_o a_o father_n therefore_o be_v not_o discourage_v though_o god_n seem_v to_o frown_v but_o say_v as_o job_n if_o god_n shall_v kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o i_o be_o sure_a to_o die_v if_o i_o fly_v from_o he_o whither_o shall_v i_o fly_v from_o thy_o presence_n 139._o psal_n 139._o and_o i_o can_v but_o die_v if_o i_o fly_v to_o he_o nay_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o shall_v not_o die_v if_o i_o can_v do_v so_o for_o he_o have_v say_v it_o and_o he_o will_v perform_v it_o joh._n 6.37_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o reason_n against_o thyself_o and_o say_v oh_o god_n be_v a_o terrible_a and_o a_o furious_a god_n he_o will_v never_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o such_o a_o one_o as_o i_o be_o true_o indeed_o if_o thou_o stand_v out_o in_o opposition_n against_o he_o he_o be_v a_o furious_a god_n but_o if_o thou_o lay_v down_o thy_o weapon_n of_o war_n and_o yield_a up_o thy_o stronghold_n of_o carnal_a reason_n and_o selfwill_a into_o his_o hand_n in_o this_o case_n mark_v what_o god_n say_v isa_n 27.4_o fury_n be_v not_o in_o i_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o think_v i_o be_o a_o furious_a god_n there_o be_v no_o deal_n with_o i_o but_o if_o thou_o will_v submit_v thou_o shall_v find_v fury_n be_v not_o in_o i_o indeed_o if_o thou_o set_v thyself_o still_o in_o battle_n against_o i_o i_o will_v be_v as_o a_o consume_a fire_n unto_o thou_o but_o if_o thou_o have_v a_o real_a desire_n to_o submit_v and_o to_o make_v peace_n take_v my_o word_n for_o it_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v so_o forward_o to_o make_v peace_n with_o i_o but_o i_o be_o as_o forward_o to_o make_v peace_n with_o thou_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o afraid_a for_o so_o run_v the_o promise_n fury_n be_v not_o in_o i_o who_o will_v set_v the_o brier_n and_o thorn_n against_o i_o in_o battle_n i_o will_v go_v through_o they_o i_o will_v burn_v they_o together_o or_o let_v he_o take_v hold_n of_o my_o strength_n that_o he_o may_v make_v peace_n with_o i_o and_o he_o shall_v make_v peace_n with_o i_o o_o what_o a_o gracious_a promise_n be_v this_o how_o shall_v it_o overcome_v all_o the_o hard_a thought_n and_o jealousy_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o entertain_v of_o god_n o_o but_o in_o the_o seven_o place_n election_n 7._o doubt_v of_o election_n i_o be_o afraid_a the_o promise_n belong_v not_o unto_o i_o for_o i_o fear_v i_o be_o not_o elect_v and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v i_o believe_v this_o be_v another_o great_a impediment_n and_o a_o heavy_a stone_n upon_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v remove_v thus_o who_o tell_v thou_o so_o not_o god_n if_o any_o body_n cure_n cure_n the_o devil_n deut._n 29.29_o secret_n thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v belong_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o election_n of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a person_n be_v a_o secret_a thing_n and_o can_v be_v know_v by_o any_o thing_n à_fw-la priori_fw-la that_o go_v before_o but_o à_fw-la posteriori_fw-la from_o the_o latter_a it_o may_v be_v know_v by_o our_o faith_n and_o effectual_a call_n we_o may_v know_v we_o be_v elect_v and_o not_o before_o 2_o thes_n 1.3_o 4._o but_o here_o be_v the_o devil_n policy_n to_o puzzle_v man_n head_n and_o heart_n in_o election_n when_o they_o shall_v busy_v their_o head_n and_o heart_n about_o believe_v in_o thirst_v after_o jesus_n christ_n in_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v peace_n with_o he_o and_o whole_o to_o receive_v he_o and_o if_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o such_o a_o will_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o promise_n belong_v to_o thou_o rev._n 22.17_o let_v he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n come_v and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o seven_o particular_a impediment_n and_o the_o way_n to_o remove_v it_o the_o six_o hindrance_n mean_n six_o general_n impediment_n of_o faith_n viz._n neglect_v of_o mean_n be_v a_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a neglect_n of_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n use_v for_o the_o beget_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o by_o god_n assistance_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v in_o due_a time_n if_o christ_n and_o heaven_n and_o faith_n will_v drop_v into_o their_o mouth_n at_o unaware_o so_o it_o be_v but_o under_o pretence_n that_o god_n do_v call_v in_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v resolve_v to_o use_v no_o mean_n under_o god_n but_o cast_v off_o all_o ordinance_n as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n now_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n neglect_v the_o mean_n he_o be_v never_o like_a to_o attain_v the_o end_n now_o of_o this_o neglect_n of_o the_o mean_n there_o be_v divers_a subordinate_a cause_n especial_o these_o five_o prejudice_n pride_n sloth_n mean_n five_o cause_n of_o neglect_n of_o mean_n presumption_n and_o despondency_n of_o spirit_n we_o shall_v speak_v of_o they_o particular_o and_o the_o way_n to_o remember_v they_o faith_n 1._o prejudice_n quarrel_n the_o mean_n of_o faith_n the_o 1._o be_v a_o strong_a and_o strange_a prejudice_n against_o the_o mean_n of_o beget_v faith_n or_o against_o the_o instrument_n dispense_n the_o mean_n tush_o say_v one_o this_o preach_a this_o foolish_a preach_n it_o be_v but_o a_o light_a kind_n of_o food_n as_o they_o say_v of_o the_o manna_n and_o how_o shall_v this_o do_v i_o any_o good_a i_o will_v never_o believe_v this_o foolish_a preach_v can_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o save_v my_o soul_n and_o for_o these_o preacher_n say_v the_o poor_a delude_a soul_n what_o be_v they_o but_o a_o company_n of_o infirmous_a
man_n who_o bodily_a presence_n be_v weak_a and_o their_o speech_n contemptible_a man_n that_o show_v much_o passion_n but_o little_a learning_n or_o discretion_n and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v i_o give_v any_o heed_n to_o they_o or_o believe_v what_o they_o say_v prejudice_n cure_v of_o prejudice_n now_o to_o remove_v this_o impediment_n and_o to_o roll_v away_o this_o stone_n let_v all_o be_v grant_v though_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o liar_n in_o most_o that_o be_v suggest_v yet_o let_v all_o be_v grant_v you_o must_v not_o expect_v a_o minister_n without_o infirmity_n what_o say_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o act_v 14.15_o we_o also_o be_v man_n of_o like_a passion_n with_o you_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v lift_v we_o not_o up_o too_o high_a nor_o put_v we_o not_o down_o too_o low_a but_o bless_v god_n for_o we_o and_o pray_v for_o we_o for_o we_o also_o be_v man_n of_o like_a passion_n with_o you_o and_o for_o our_o preach_v god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o come_v in_o the_o excellency_n of_o word_n or_o of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o our_o faith_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.4.5_o what_o though_o the_o world_n account_v plain_a preach_v foolishness_n yet_o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v 1_o 1_o cor._n 1_o to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v therefore_o take_v heed_n thou_o do_v not_o wit_n thyself_o into_o hell_n caution_n caution_n take_v heed_n thy_o sinful_a prejudice_n against_o the_o plain_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n cost_v thou_o not_o the_o life_n of_o thy_o soul_n o_o say_v not_o as_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a because_o he_o be_v a_o noble_a captain_n and_o a_o brave_a courtier_n when_o the_o prophet_n direct_v he_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o his_o leprosy_n to_o wash_v seven_o time_n in_o the_o common_a and_o plain_a water_n of_o jordan_n be_v not_o abana_n and_o pharphar_n river_n of_o damascus_n better_a than_o all_o the_o water_n of_o israel_n may_v i_o not_o wash_v in_o they_o and_o be_v clean_a 2_o kin._n 5.1_o 2_o be_v not_o the_o excellent_a and_o elegant_a expression_n of_o many_o moralist_n and_o humane_a author_n better_a than_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o plain_a preach_v of_o they_o for_o the_o rectify_v of_o my_o judgement_n and_o reform_v of_o my_o manner_n o_o be_v better_o advise_v as_o naaman_n be_v at_o the_o length_n be_v sure_a to_o wash_v in_o the_o poor_a despise_a fountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n even_o those_o holy_a and_o heal_a water_n that_o run_v from_o under_o the_o threshold_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n ezek._n 47.1_o that_o christ_n may_v say_v unto_o thy_o soul_n purify_v by_o faith_n now_o be_v thou_o clean_a through_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o thou_o joh._n 15.3_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o subordinate_a cause_n of_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o the_o way_n to_o remove_v it_o the_o 2._o be_v pride_n pride_n i_o say_v which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o sinful_a shamefastness_n as_o sometime_o it_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o sinful_a boldness_n faith_n 2._o pride_n contem_n the_o mean_n of_o faith_n it_o may_v be_v thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o ignorant_a of_o the_o state_n of_o thy_o own_o soul_n as_o little_o read_v in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o and_o what_o shall_v thou_o do_v in_o this_o case_n but_o inquire_v at_o the_o minister_n lip_n which_o shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n yea_o but_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o be_v as_o much_o ashamed_a to_o beg_v as_o thou_o be_v unable_a to_o dig_v in_o those_o heavenly_a mine_n ashamed_a to_o beg_v counsel_n and_o direction_n thou_o be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v 8_o act_n 8_o i_o pray_v you_o of_o who_o speak_v the_o prophet_n this_o or_o that_o of_o himself_o or_o of_o some_o other_o man_n i_o pray_v you_o show_v i_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o or_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n i_o pray_v you_o show_v i_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o my_o soul_n that_o i_o may_v know_v upon_o what_o term_n i_o stand_v with_o god_n o_o this_o we_o think_v will_v argue_v ignorance_n it_o will_v bewray_v our_o weakness_n what_o say_v the_o poor_a creature_n shall_v i_o that_o have_v go_v for_o somebody_o in_o the_o world_n and_o may_v have_v be_v a_o teacher_n of_o other_o at_o least_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o my_o own_o family_n shall_v i_o show_v what_o need_n i_o have_v to_o be_v teach_v myself_o which_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 5_o heb._n 5_o shall_v i_o be_v instruct_v and_o catechize_v like_o a_o child_n i_o will_v never_o stoop_v so_o low_a to_o shame_v myself_o in_o this_o fashion_n prov._n 15_o 12._o the_o scorner_n will_v not_o go_v unto_o the_o wise_a now_o then_o to_o remove_v this_o impediment_n and_o to_o roll_v away_o this_o stone_n cure_n cure_n it_o be_v good_a to_o remember_v it_o be_v better_a to_o shame_v ourselves_o now_o before_o two_o or_o three_o then_o to_o shame_v ourselves_o before_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o to_o have_v our_o folly_n proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o world_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n to_o render_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n 2_o thes_n 1.8_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v a_o foolish_a and_o a_o childish_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o discover_v his_o own_o weakness_n in_o knowledge_n or_o faith_n remember_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 3.18_o pride_n humility_n the_o cure_n of_o pride_n if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a remember_v what_o our_o saviour_n say_v mat._n 18.3_o except_o you_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v humble_a teacheable_a and_o tractable_a as_o child_n be_v and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o subordinate_a cause_n of_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o the_o way_n to_o remove_v it_o faith_n 3._o sloth_n recoil_v from_o the_o mean_n of_o faith_n the_o 3._o be_v sloth_n and_o laziness_n though_o a_o man_n be_v convince_v in_o his_o conscience_n of_o the_o necessity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n yet_o when_o he_o consider_v what_o a_o deal_n of_o pain_n it_o must_v cost_v he_o in_o hear_v and_o pray_v and_o practise_v and_o deny_v of_o himself_o he_o be_v even_o scare_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o work_n and_o start_v back_o again_o what_o say_v he_o must_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o must_v the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n then_o take_v it_o whosoever_o will_v for_o i_o say_v the_o lazy_a person_n i_o have_v as_o live_v be_v as_o i_o be_o as_o take_v such_o a_o deal_n of_o pain_n just_o like_o a_o sluggard_n when_o he_o lie_v in_o bed_n and_o see_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o work_n before_o he_o and_o the_o weather_n be_v cold_a and_o he_o put_v out_o his_o hand_n and_o by_o and_o by_o pull_v they_o in_o again_o it_o be_v death_n to_o arise_v to_o a_o lazy_a person_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o a_o lazy_a professor_n when_o god_n call_v upon_o he_o to_o awake_v and_o to_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o bed_n of_o security_n and_o to_o be_v diligent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n as_o ever_o he_o desire_v faith_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o 6._o joh._n 6._o o_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n and_o he_o can_v bear_v it_o if_o god_n will_v save_v he_o without_o his_o own_o endeavour_n well_o and_o good_a but_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o go_v to_o his_o journey_n end_n in_o a_o featherbed_n if_o ever_o he_o come_v there_o now_o then_o to_o remove_v this_o impediment_n cure_n cure_n and_o to_o roll_v away_o this_o stone_n remember_v the_o danger_n of_o spiritual_a sloth_n and_o security_n prov._n 21.25_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o slothful_a kill_v he_o for_o his_o hand_n refuse_v to_o labour_v if_o a_o man_n do_v but_o know_v the_o house_n be_v on_o fire_n over_o his_o head_n it_o will_v startle_v the_o arrant_a sluggard_n in_o a_o country_n god_n minister_n be_v command_v to_o cry_v fire_n fire_n hell-fire_n as_o the_o portion_n of_o all_o slothful_a person_n mat._n 25.30_o cast_v you_o the_o slothful_a and_o unprofitable_a servant_n into_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n o_o think_v of_o this_o beforehand_o that_o you_o may_v be_v awaken_v judas_n 23._o and_o other_o save_v with_o fear_n pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n o_o do_v not_o talk_v like_o a_o sluggard_n yet_o a_o little_a sleep_n a_o little_a
a_o everlasting_a love_n and_o therefore_o with_o love_a kindness_n have_v i_o draw_v thou_o and_o thus_o god_n seal_v he_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o let_v he_o see_v his_o right_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o so_o the_o soul_n lay_v hold_v upon_o christ_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o rest_v upon_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n quest_n if_o you_o shall_v say_v why_o do_v god_n usual_o thus_o humble_a man_n more_o or_o less_o and_o stir_v up_o in_o they_o strong_a desire_n after_o christ_n before_o they_o come_v so_o full_o and_o so_o clear_o to_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o promise_n this_o question_n be_v needful_a to_o clear_v up_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o word_n or_o at_o least_o of_o the_o lay_v hold_n of_o it_o faith_n reasins_z why_o humiliation_n must_v go_v before_o faith_n answ_n i_o answer_v first_o because_o there_o must_v be_v a_o renounce_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n before_o there_o can_v be_v a_o submit_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n rom._n 10.3_o for_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n now_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o suppose_v a_o man_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o pass_n to_o renounce_v his_o own_o righteousness_n but_o he_o must_v be_v humble_v 2_o chr._n 12.6_o whereupon_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o king_n humble_v themselves_o and_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a luk._n 18.10_o etc._n etc._n to_o 15._o see_v the_o example_n reas_n 2_o second_o because_o god_n have_v join_v repentance_n and_o faith_n together_o in_o the_o gospel_n mark_n 1.15_o repent_v you_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n now_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o suppose_v true_a repentance_n without_o some_o measure_n of_o humility_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n describe_v it_o 2_o cor._n 7.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o v._o 9_o now_o i_o rejoice_v not_o that_o you_o be_v make_v sorry_a but_o that_o you_o sorrow_v to_o repentance_n for_o you_o be_v make_v sorry_a after_o a_o godly_a manner_n v._o 11._o for_o behold_v the_o selfsame_a thing_n that_o you_o sorrow_v after_o a_o godly_a sort_n what_o carefulness_n it_o wrought_v in_o you_o yea_o what_o clear_v of_o yourselves_o yea_o what_o indignation_n yea_o what_o fear_n yea_o what_o vehement_a desire_n yea_o what_o zeal_n you_o what_o revenge_n in_o all_o thing_n you_o have_v approve_v yourselves_o to_o be_v clear_a in_o this_o matter_n reas_n 3_o three_o god_n do_v humble_v they_o that_o they_o may_v hear_v and_o receive_v the_o message_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o more_o meekness_n and_o readiness_n jer._n 13.15_o hear_v you_o and_o give_v ear_n be_v not_o proud_a for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v and_o in_o this_o text_n tell_v a_o proud_a unhumbled_a sinner_n of_o mercy_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o a_o saviour_n what_o need_v of_o a_o saviour_n or_o mercy_n say_v he_o unless_o i_o be_v in_o misery_n but_o when_o god_n have_v take_v he_o down_o a_o peg_n low_o 141.6_o psa_fw-la 141.6_o and_o he_o be_v overthrow_v as_o it_o be_v in_o stony_a place_n o_o then_o he_o will_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n for_o they_o be_v sweet_a o_o then_o if_o a_o messenger_n or_o a_o interpreter_n 33.23_o job_n 33.23_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o shall_v show_v to_o this_o man_n his_o righteousness_n that_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o not_o in_o himself_o he_o be_v very_o willing_a to_o hear_v on_o that_o ear_n it_o be_v the_o sweet_a message_n that_o ever_o come_v to_o his_o ear_n and_o that_o be_v the_o three_o reason_n why_o god_n humble_v man_n more_o or_o less_o before_o they_o come_v so_o full_o to_o apprehend_v his_o love_n in_o christ_n reas_n 4_o a_o four_o reason_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o thankful_a afterward_o prov._n 27.7_o the_o full_a soul_n loathe_v the_o honeycomb_n but_o to_o the_o hungry_a soul_n every_o bitter_a thing_n be_v sweet_a this_o be_v god_n usual_a method_n he_o be_v wont_v to_o hunger-bite_a the_o soul_n and_o then_o to_o fill_v it_o 1.53_o luke_n 1.53_o he_o fill_v the_o hungry_a soul_n with_o good_a thing_n why_o so_o because_o a_o hungry_a beggar_n will_v be_v thankful_a for_o every_o crust_n and_o crumb_n and_o so_o will_v a_o hungry_a soul_n 66.16_o psal_n 66.16_o o_o come_v say_v such_o a_o one_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o my_o soul_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o something_o but_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o all_o what_o be_v want_v in_o expression_n shall_v be_v make_v up_o in_o admiration_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o all_o eternity_n reas_n 5_o five_o because_o a_o true_a sight_n of_o god_n and_o of_o a_o man_n self_n do_v humble_a the_o creature_n job_n 42.5_o 6._o i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o now_o my_o eye_n see_v thou_o wherefore_o i_o abhor_v myself_o and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o that_o not_o only_o a_o sight_n of_o god_n power_n and_o justice_n but_o even_o the_o least_o glimpse_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o christ_n believe_v in_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o christ_n by_o faith_n joh._n 3.14_o 15._o and_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n now_o this_o look_n do_v break_v the_o heart_n and_o humble_a the_o heart_n above_o all_o other_o mean_n whatsoever_o zech._n 12.10_o and_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v on_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n and_o shall_v be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o his_o first-born_a see_v this_o in_o that_o great_a convert_n luk._n 7.47_o wherefore_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o her_o sin_n which_o be_v many_o be_v forgive_v for_o she_o love_v much_o but_o to_o who_o little_a be_v forgive_v the_o same_o little_a because_o she_o love_v much_o she_o mourn_v much_o reas_n 6_o sixthly_a because_o god_n have_v say_v he_o will_v give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a 1_o pet._n 5.5_o likewise_o you_o young_a submit_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o elder_n yea_o all_o of_o you_o be_v subject_a one_o to_o another_o and_o be_v clothe_v with_o humility_n for_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a grace_n in_o the_o 1._o inchoation_n 2._o augmentation_n 3._o conservation_n 4._o perfection_n 1._o grace_n in_o the_o inchoation_n grace_n humility_n in_o all_o the_o period_n of_o grace_n not_o as_o if_o a_o man_n can_v be_v true_o humble_a before_o he_o have_v grace_n but_o to_o intimate_v he_o have_v no_o grace_n till_o he_o be_v humble_a for_o he_o that_o have_v one_o grace_n have_v all_o grace_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o have_v faith_n have_v also_o humility_n the_o new_a man_n have_v all_o his_o part_n and_o member_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o new_a birth_n in_o the_o soul_n he_o have_v therefore_o humility_n as_o well_o as_o other_o grace_n yea_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n be_v make_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o grace_n mat_n 5.3_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n thus_o in_o the_o inchoation_n or_o beginning_n of_o grace_n 2._o in_o the_o augmentation_n or_o increase_n of_o grace_n jam._n 4.6_o but_o he_o give_v more_o grace_n wherefore_o he_o say_v god_n resist_v the_o proud_a but_o give_v grace_n unto_o the_o humble_a he_o give_v more_o grace_n to_o the_o humble_a as_o a_o tree_n the_o deep_a it_o root_v the_o more_o it_o spread_v in_o its_o branch_n and_o increase_v in_o its_o fruit_n so_o the_o deep_a the_o creature_n be_v root_v in_o humility_n the_o more_o abundant_a it_o be_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o piety_n the_o high_a mountain_n be_v barren_a when_o the_o lowly_a valley_n be_v very_o fruitful_a 3._o in_o the_o conservation_n or_o establish_n of_o grace_n receive_v he_o g●ves_v to_o such_o the_o grace_n of_o perseverance_n spiritual_a pride_n will_v certain_o have_v a_o fall_n but_o he_o that_o stand_v low_a in_o his_o own_o apprehension_n he_o stand_v sure_a when_o we_o be_v weak_a that_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o own_o weakness_n then_o be_v we_o strong_a 2_o cor._n 12.10_o such_o be_v like_a to_o stand_v when_o other_o be_v offend_v and_o fall_v away_o 4._o god_n give_v grace_n
receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o that_o he_o receive_v after_o the_o preach_n of_o ananias_n ver_fw-la 17._o to_o conclude_v let_v all_o man_n as_o god_n shall_v assist_v lift_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v have_v grace_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n for_o who_o know_v but_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n and_o faith_n may_v be_v pour_v upon_o they_o both_o together_o zech._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o supplication_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 19.3_o 9_o zacheus_n his_o strong_a desire_n after_o christ_n be_v answer_v with_o grace_n if_o they_o have_v strong_a desire_n it_o argue_v there_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o such_o be_v encourage_v to_o pray_v mat._n 5.6_o bless_a be_v they_o which_o do_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v therefore_o pray_v that_o thou_o may_v believe_v and_o believe_v that_o thou_o may_v pray_v 4._o if_o thou_o can_v not_o pray_v thyself_o yet_o beg_v the_o prayer_n of_o other_o in_o thy_o behalf_n as_o simon_n magus_n beg_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o apostle_n apprehend_v their_o prayer_n to_o be_v more_o prevalent_a than_o his_o own_o it_o be_v possible_a god_n may_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o job_n for_o his_o friend_n 9_o job_n 42.8_o 9_o when_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o for_o themselves_o however_o pray_v thyself_o and_o be_v sure_a to_o beg_v the_o prayer_n of_o other_o that_o the_o new_a creature_n in_o thy_o soul_n may_v be_v as_o samuel_n which_o signify_v 1.20_o 1_o sam._n 1.20_o one_o that_o be_v beg_v of_o god_n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o faithful_a friend_n may_v be_v as_o the_o spiritual_a midwife_n of_o thy_o new_a birth_n how_o do_v paul_n travel_v in_o the_o spiritual_a birth_n of_o other_o sometime_o by_o preach_v and_o sometime_o by_o prayer_n sometime_o by_o one_o mean_n and_o sometime_o by_o another_o gal._n 4.19_o my_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travel_v in_o birth_n again_o until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o the_o jailor_n conversion_n act._n 16.25_o be_v set_v down_o as_o the_o consequent_a of_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n not_o only_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o his_o prison_n but_o his_o deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o devil_n prison_n be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o their_o prayer_n pray_v therefore_o thyself_o and_o beg_v the_o prayer_n of_o other_o that_o the_o heavy_a grave_a stone_n and_o all_o those_o other_o impediment_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o may_v be_v roll_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o thou_o may_v have_v power_n to_o believe_v and_o so_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o second_o mean_n which_o be_v prayer_n the_o three_o be_v society_n society_n three_o mean_v of_o beget_v faith_n good_a society_n and_o frequent_a converse_n with_o faithful_a man_n remember_v what_o solomon_n say_v prov._n 13.20_o he_o that_o walk_v with_o wise_a man_n shall_v be_v wise_a but_o a_o companion_n of_o fool_n shall_v be_v destroy_v there_o be_v much_o power_n in_o company_n to_o make_v a_o man_n either_o very_o bad_a or_o very_o good_a but_o beside_o the_o moral_a efficacy_n of_o vice_n and_o virtue_n hold_v out_o by_o way_n of_o example_n for_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o conceive_v as_o laban_n sheep_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n that_o lie_v before_o we_o i_o say_v beside_o the_o moral_a efficacy_n there_o be_v much_o more_o power_n in_o the_o threaten_n take_v hold_n upon_o a_o wicked_a company-keeper_n if_o god_n say_v a_o wicked_a company_n shall_v be_v destroy_v it_o be_v desperate_a presumption_n to_o expect_v salvation_n in_o such_o a_o way_n and_o there_o be_v much_o power_n in_o the_o promise_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o god_n say_v a_o companion_n of_o wise_a and_o faithful_a man_n shall_v be_v make_v wise_a and_o faithful_a himself_o we_o may_v well_o expect_v a_o blessing_n in_o that_o way_n when_o god_n once_o give_v we_o a_o heart_n to_o desire_v and_o to_o delight_v in_o the_o company_n of_o such_o person_n as_o for_o vain_a companion_n you_o must_v never_o look_v to_o get_v good_a by_o they_o the_o more_o they_o warm_v you_o with_o their_o outward_a comfort_n the_o cold_a will_v your_o heart_n be_v to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v with_o peter_n in_o the_o high-priest_n hall_n their_o reproach_n their_o mock_v their_o rot_a and_o corrupt_a communication_n be_v like_o cold_a water_n cast_v upon_o smoke_a flax_n but_o now_o in_o the_o company_n of_o gracious_a person_n there_o be_v some_o good_a to_o be_v get_v they_o be_v like_o lantern_n they_o disperse_v their_o light_n round_o about_o it_o be_v good_a walk_v by_o such_o a_o light_n whilst_o we_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a ourselves_o they_o be_v like_o precious_a stone_n they_o do_v in_o a_o very_a lively_a manner_n hold_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v they_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o if_o thou_o be_v much_o in_o their_o company_n thou_o shall_v see_v much_o of_o christ_n and_o hear_v much_o of_o christ_n and_o it_o may_v be_v at_o the_o last_o their_o discourse_n will_v warm_v thy_o heart_n do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o by_o the_o way_n and_o while_o he_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n luk_n 24.32_o agrippa_z be_v almost_o persuade_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n whilst_o he_o be_v talk_v with_o paul_n and_o the_o eunuch_n in_o the_o 8_o of_o the_o act_n be_v not_o only_o almost_o but_o altogether_o persuade_v whilst_o he_o be_v talk_v with_o philip._n if_o thou_o do_v frequent_o and_o conscionable_o converse_v with_o such_o as_o these_o thou_o shall_v hear_v they_o discourse_v one_o while_o of_o man_n misery_n by_o nature_n another_o while_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o jesus_n christ_n another_o while_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o mean_n of_o the●r_n own_o conversion_n another_o while_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o they_o since_o they_o be_v convert_v in_o remove_v their_o fear_n in_o answer_v their_o prayer_n in_o satisfy_v their_o desire_n and_o the_o like_a o_o come_v say_v they_o 34._o psa_fw-la 34._o and_o we_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o our_o soul_n and_o thus_o like_o the_o good_a and_o faithful_a spy_n they_o tell_v such_o good_a news_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o present_v such_o goodly_a cluster_n of_o the_o first-fruit_n to_o the_o view_n of_o other_o that_o their_o mouth_n also_o fall_v a_o water_v and_o their_o soul_n fall_v a_o longing_n to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gracious_a discourse_n that_o pass_v between_o the_o spouse_n and_o the_o daughter_n of_o jerasalem_fw-la cant._n 6_o 1._o whither_o be_v thy_o belove_a go_v o_o thou_o fair_a among_o woman_n whither_o be_v thy_o belove_a turn_v aside_o that_o we_o may_v seek_v he_o with_o thou_o and_o thus_o be_v many_o a_o poor_a ignorant_a soul_n stir_v up_o to_o inquire_v after_o god_n by_o converse_v with_o godly_a person_n o_o friend_n say_v such_o a_o one_o i_o perceive_v you_o be_v in_o love_n with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v receive_v precious_a love-token_n from_o he_o you_o have_v truth_n of_o faith_n and_o truth_n of_o grace_n but_o alas_o i_o be_o a_o stranger_n to_o jesus_n christ_n i_o pray_v then_o tell_v i_o how_o and_o where_o i_o shall_v find_v he_o and_o what_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o my_o soul_n also_o may_v seek_v he_o with_o you_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o poor_a creature_n draw_v after_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o coy-bird_n blackbird_n of_o hell_n to_o draw_v other_o into_o his_o net_n to_o their_o destruction_n so_o god_n have_v his_o coy-bird_n also_o bird_n of_o paradise_n to_o draw_v other_o into_o his_o net_n to_o their_o salvation_n god_n make_v his_o minister_n both_o fowler_n and_o fisher_n of_o man_n and_o private_a christian_n in_o their_o place_n must_v endeavour_v to_o draw_v and_o allure_v other_o to_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o net_n to_o prove_v if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n 2_o tim._n 2._o the_o two_o last_o verse_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o three_o mean_n and_o furtherance_n of_o faith_n namely_o society_n and_o frequent_a converse_n with_o faithful_a man_n name_n four_o mean_v of_o beget_v faith_n meditation_n of_o god_n name_n the_o four_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o god_n
a_o commission_n from_o god_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o case_n of_o job_n so_o no_o man_n can_v command_v the_o spirit_n 3._o yea_o but_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o only_o free_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o donation_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v also_o free_a in_o the_o effect_n and_o operation_n of_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o make_v those_o free_a that_o receive_v it_o joh._n 8.36_o if_o the_o son_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o and_o how_o do_v he_o make_v man_n free_a but_o by_o his_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n and_o this_o spirit_n be_v a_o establish_v spirit_n establish_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n if_o you_o shall_v demand_v q._n what_o this_o free_a and_o ingenuous_a spirit_n be_v and_o how_o it_o do_v establish_v ans_fw-fr it_o be_v a_o spirit_n free_a first_o because_o it_o free_v we_o in_o some_o measure_n from_o what_o the_o free_a spirit_n of_o god_n set_v believer_n free_a from_o from_o that_o which_o may_v occasion_v backslide_n and_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n second_o in_o particular_a it_o free_v a_o man_n 1._o from_o the_o bondage_n and_o power_n of_o his_o own_o lust_n that_o sin_n reign_v not_o in_o he_o 2._o it_o free_v he_o from_o bondage_n and_o slavery_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o other_o man_n 1_o cor._n 7.23_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n be_v not_o you_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n 3._o it_o free_v he_o from_o the_o bondage_n and_o slavery_n of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n get_v not_o the_o victory_n over_o he_o it_o be_v a_o base_a spirit_n that_o stoop_v to_o the_o world_n lure_n as_o demas_n do_v he_o be_v not_o in_o bondage_n to_o the_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v oppose_v 1_o cor._n 2.12_o now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 4._o he_o be_v free_a from_o the_o exaction_n curse_n and_o malediction_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o free_a from_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n 5._o he_o be_v free_a from_o that_o which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o curse_n a_o slavish_a and_o a_o servile_a fear_n either_o of_o god_n or_o man_n which_o make_v man_n weary_a of_o their_o life_n and_o yet_o extreme_o afraid_a to_o die_v the_o free_a spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o degree_n do_v set_v his_o servant_n at_o liberty_n from_o these_o fear_n heb._n 2_o 15._o he_o come_v to_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n of_o love_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n establish_v how_o the_o free_a spirit_n of_o god_n establish_v thus_o you_o see_v what_o this_o free_a and_o ingenious_a spirit_n be_v and_o how_o it_o do_v free_v we_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v occasion_v apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v it_o become_v a_o establish_v spirit_n to_o we_o for_o in_o case_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o free_a man_n from_o these_o fear_n and_o burden_n the_o sinful_a flesh_n will_v soon_o lighten_v itself_o it_o will_v purchase_v to_o itself_o a_o carnal_a liberty_n by_o rebellion_n and_o apostasy_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o administer_v a_o spiritual_a liberty_n by_o which_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v easy_a and_o so_o the_o poor_a creature_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n therefore_o pray_v god_n to_o establish_v thou_o with_o his_o free_a spirit_n we_o have_v give_v many_o motive_n before_o i_o shall_v add_v but_o this_o one_o and_o so_o conclude_v spirit_n motive_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o free_a spirit_n as_o the_o right_a use_n of_o christian_a liberty_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o preserve_v faith_n so_o faith_n also_o in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o preserve_v christian_a liberty_n which_o be_v purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o one_o hand_n help_v another_o and_o one_o leg_n support_v another_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n betwixt_o faith_n and_o christian_a liberty_n other_o faith_n &_o christian_a liberty_n support_v each_o other_o they_o do_v mutual_o strengthen_v and_o support_v one_o another_o there_o be_v certain_a grace_n that_o be_v custodes_fw-la libertatis_fw-la christianae_n the_o lord_n give_v we_o the_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o the_o name_n respect_n i'faith_o a_o excellent_a mean_n to_o preserve_v christian_a liberty_n in_o many_o respect_n now_o faith_n be_v one_o of_o these_o grace_n and_o a_o principal_a one_o lose_v thy_o faith_n and_o lose_v thy_o liberty_n keep_v thy_o faith_n and_o keep_v thy_o liberty_n as_o for_o example_n first_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n rom._n 8.2_o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n some_o indeed_o profess_v the_o faith_n account_v it_o their_o liberty_n to_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o be_v never_o trouble_v for_o it_o but_o they_o be_v man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 6.5_o for_o the_o liberty_n that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v be_v not_o to_o be_v free_a from_o his_o service_n as_o in_o other_o manumission_n of_o servant_n but_o free_a to_o his_o service_n his_o service_n be_v perfect_a liberty_n he_o have_v set_v we_o at_o liberty_n from_o other_o service_n from_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o our_o day_n luke_n 1.74_o now_o i_o say_v he_o that_o keep_v his_o faith_n keep_v his_o freedom_n he_o that_o lose_v his_o faith_n lose_v his_o charter_n or_o at_o the_o least_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o charter_n for_o his_o spiritual_a freedom_n second_o he_o that_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o faith_n stand_v fast_o in_o exercise_n of_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v he_o free_a gal._n 6.1_o but_o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n be_v also_o weak_a in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o christian_a liberty_n rom._n 14.1_o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n receive_v you_o but_o not_o to_o doubtful_a disputation_n viz._n in_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o other_o part_n of_o our_o freedom_n from_o other_o bondage_n as_o first_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n the_o strong_a be_v thy_o faith_n the_o weak_a be_v thy_o lust_n for_o faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n act_n 15.9_o and_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o second_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o inordinate_a fear_n the_o more_o faith_n the_o less_o fear_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o less_o faith_n the_o more_o fear_n mat._n 8.26_o why_o be_v you_o fearful_a o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n keep_v thy_o faith_n therefore_o as_o thou_o desire_v to_o keep_v thy_o christian_a liberty_n which_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a freedom_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o use_n the_o first_o be_v to_o exhort_v to_o get_v faith_n if_o it_o be_v so_o excellent_a a_o grace_n the_o second_o be_v to_o keep_v it_o when_o we_o have_v it_o now_o the_o three_o be_v faith_n 3_o branch_n of_o exhortation_n to_o act_n faith_n 3._o to_o act_v it_o and_o to_o live_v by_o it_o as_o well_o as_o to_o keep_v it_o it_o be_v far_o better_a to_o put_v our_o faith_n to_o use_v than_o our_o money_n to_o use_v the_o just_a make_v a_o live_n out_o of_o his_o faith_n while_o he_o put_v it_o to_o use_v o_o lay_v not_o up_o this_o precious_a treasure_n in_o a_o napkin_n for_o than_o it_o will_v rust_v for_o want_n of_o use_v and_o we_o may_v say_v of_o our_o spiritual_a treasure_n as_o the_o apostle_n james_n speak_v of_o temporal_a treasure_n jam._n 5.2_o 3._o your_o riches_n be_v corrupt_v and_o your_o garment_n moth-eaten_a your_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v canker_a and_o the_o rust_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o you_o o_o let_v not_o our_o faith_n rust_v for_o want_v of_o use_v object_n but_o you_o will_v say_v be_v it_o possible_a to_o have_v faith_n and_o not_o to_o use_v it_o ans_fw-fr i_o answer_v it_o be_v possible_a at_o some_o time_n and_o upon_o some_o occasion_n a_o man_n
comfort_n yet_o a_o necessary_a qualification_n evidence_v our_o right_n to_o comfort_v 297_o 298_o satan_n satan_n rage_n shall_v be_v a_o motive_n to_o perseverance_n 252_o satan_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o saint_n 315_o reason_n why_o satan_n be_v such_o a_o enemy_n to_o faith_n 424_o 488_o 489_o satan_n present_n and_o apply_v the_o promise_v in_o a_o wrest_a sense_n and_o for_o licentious_a end_n 511_o 512_o scripture_n they_o be_v a_o staff_n to_o believe_a pilgrim_n 403_o argument_n to_o prove_v their_o divine_a authority_n 404_o 405_o accomplishment_n of_o scripture-prophecy_n be_v a_o wh●tstone_n to_o sharpen_v our_o assent_n to_o their_o divine_a authority_n 406_o 407_o there_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n why_o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o scripture_n 408_o 409_o seal_v of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o consequent_a privilege_n of_o believe_v 93_o security_n it_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o unbelief_n 462_o security_n twofold_a spiritual_a and_o carnal_a 246_o 247_o the_o saint_n security_n for_o a_o sevenfold_a treasure_n 243._o 244_o the_o best_a security_n for_o the_o best_a purchase_n 380_o seducer_n their_o sleight_n to_o beguile_v unstable_a soul_n 254_o seducer_n be_v the_o devil_n factor_n 604_o self_n shift_a self_n be_v shiftless_a folly_n 433_o self_n a_o great_a impediment_n of_o faith_n 486_o its_o cure_n 487_o self-love_n the_o blessing_n of_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o growth_n in_o grace_n 205_o 206_o there_o be_v a_o fivefold_a self_n contrary_a to_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n 431_o 432_o 433_o sense_n live_v by_o sense_n be_v a_o great_a impediment_n of_o faith_n 503_o 514_o sin_n it_o dishonour_v god_n and_o wrong_n the_o soul_n forsake_v it_o as_o the_o high_a demonstration_n of_o ingratitude_n 393_o 395_o sin_n great_a defilement_n in_o five_o respect_n 155_o believer_n have_v sin_n remain_v to_o be_v mortify_v 157_o life_n of_o sin_n lie_v in_o the_o will_n ergo_fw-la subdue_v desire_n 158_o sin_n may_v revive_v where_o it_o be_v mortify_v 159_o comfort_n against_o the_o vigour_n and_o rigour_n of_o sin_n 169_o 170_o scandalous_a sin_n cause_v great_a sadness_n 312_o inordinate_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n sink_v into_o sadness_n 312_o 313_o sincerity_n the_o excellency_n of_o sincere_a grace_n in_o that_o it_o be_v durable_a 247_o 248_o sloth_n it_o recoil_v from_o the_o mean_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v cure_n 508_o 509_o society_n good_a society_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o beget_v faith_n 533_o 534_o 535_o soul_n eternal_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n prove_v 356_o 357_o see_v life_n eternal_a speech_n our_o speech_n either_o condemn_v or_o justify_v we_o 365_o spirit_n of_o god_n what_o its_o testimony_n and_o witness_n be_v 347_o the_o spirit_n testimony_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o its_o fruit_n 347_o 348_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o spirit_n in_o dwell_v in_o believer_n and_o common_a assistance_n in_o hypocrite_n 426_o 427_o the_o spirit_n persuasion_n outweigh_v and_o quicken_v all_o mean_n &_o motive_n in_o draw_v to_o christ_n 454_o 455_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o god_n free_a establish_v spirit_n 552_o what_o god_n free_a spirit_n be_v from_o what_o he_o set_v believer_n free_a and_o how_o he_o establish_v 552_o 553_o 554_o 555_o see_v free_a spirit_n see_v establishment_n strength_n a_o believer_n strength_n 471_o 472_o 473_o strength_n to_o do_v duty_n and_o resist_v temptation_n a_o sign_n of_o growth_n 209_o 210_o strength_n to_o bear_v affliction_n and_o injury_n a_o sign_n of_o growth_n 210_o 211_o strength_n to_o bear_v other_o infirmity_n as_o also_o to_o shake_v off_o ceremony_n a_o sign_n of_o growth_n 211_o its_o part_n of_o our_o strength_n to_o be_v sensible_a of_o weakness_n 212_o success_n this_o in_o the_o improvement_n of_o natural_a life_n be_v fetch_v in_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o in_o six_o respect_n 71_o 72_o sufficiency_n all_o sufficiency_n self_n sufficiency_n sole_fw-la sufficiency_n in_o christ_n 540_o t_o temptation_n the_o just_a live_v by_o faith_n in_o temptation_n 50_o satan_n tempt_v sinner_n to_o conceit_n god_n to_o be_v either_o all_o mercy_n or_o all_o justice_n 536_o yield_v to_o temptation_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o weak_a faith_n 573_o such_o who_o tempt_v other_o to_o sin_n be_v satan_n factor_n and_o shall_v have_v deep_a condemnation_n 604_o 605_o thankfulness_n be_v thankful_a for_o the_o life_n of_o justification_n 109_o 110_o the_o saint_n thankfulness_n for_o the_o blossoming_n of_o eternal_a life_n 391_o 392_o 393_o how_o that_o thankfulness_n be_v express_v 393_o to_o 397_o thankfulness_n for_o faith_n with_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o 449_o time_n the_o just_a live_v by_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o time_n 44_o 45._o tradition_n traditional_a faith_n be_v unsound_a 40_o 41_o trial._n true_a faith_n be_v try_v by_o undergo_a adversity_n 63_o we_o must_v try_v our_o comfort_n by_o our_o grace_n and_o not_o our_o grace_n by_o our_o comfort_n 300_o to_o 304_o triumph_n the_o triumph_n of_o damn_a spirit_n over_o unbeliever_n 491_o trouble_n these_o be_v various_a yet_o the_o saint_n live_v by_o faith_n in_o they_o 51_o manner_n of_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o trouble_n nine_o way_n 55_o 56_o mean_n of_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o trouble_n five_o way_n 57_o 58_o trust_n such_o reprove_v who_o say_v they_o trust_v god_n with_o their_o soul_n and_o yet_o can_v trust_v he_o for_o temporal_n 75_o 76_o false_a trust_n on_o creature_n or_o grace_n receive_v hinder_v faith_n together_o with_o its_o cure_n 498_o 499_o five_o valuation_n see_v precious_a a_o believer_n neither_o over_o nor_o undervalues_a his_o natural_a life_n 74_o vision_n vision_z of_o god_n fourfold_o 337_o perfect_a vision_n cause_v perfect_a transformation_n ibid._n vivification_n the_o liveliness_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o cure_n of_o spiritual_a deadness_n 171_o what_o mean_v by_o vivification_n 172_o reason_n why_o the_o just_a live_v by_o faith_n the_o life_n of_o vivification_n 175_o 176_o four_o argument_n or_o meditation_n whereby_o faith_n quicken_v 177_o reproof_n of_o such_o who_o act_v not_o faith_n for_o vivification_n 178_o 179_o motive_n to_o vivification_n 179_o 180_o mean_n to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o vivification_n 184_o 185_o 186_o 187_o trial_n of_o true_a faith_n by_o its_o vivify_a power_n 187_o 188_o 189_o vide_fw-la deadness_n unbelief_n unbeliever_n unbelief_n be_v a_o piece_n of_o pride_n 3_o it_o make_v the_o heart_n and_o condition_n not_o right_o 4_o 5_o unbeliever_n lead_v a_o sordid_a life_n 8_o unbelief_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o sadness_n 307_o 308_o 309_o unbelief_n be_v the_o root_n of_o man_n first_o apostasy_n 415_o their_o dead_a condition_n 423_o humiliation_n for_o unbelief_n 459_o unbelief_n be_v the_o goliah-sin_n 460_o unbelief_n grieve_v the_o spirit_n but_o please_v the_o devil_n 461_o the_o monstrous_a brood_n of_o unbelief_n 462_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v the_o great_a timeserver_n 464_o unbelief_n be_v a_o stepmother_n to_o grace_v 465_o unbelief_n be_v the_o nurse_n that_o maintain_v life_n in_o every_o sin_n and_o which_o bind_v it_o on_o the_o soul_n 465_o 466_o unbelief_n be_v a_o merciless_a sequestrator_n 466_o the_o arraignment_n of_o unbelief_n 467_o unbelief_n be_v the_o great_a self-murder_n 470_o the_o contrariety_n of_o presumption_n and_o despair_n unite_v in_o the_o unbeliever_n ruin_n 510_o naturally_n we_o have_v hard_o unbelieving_a thought_n of_o god_n 536_o unbelief_n be_v a_o go_v out_o from_o god_n into_o ourselves_o 539_o unchangeable_a god_n unchangeable_a nature_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o saint_n perseverance_n 239_o union_n sign_n of_o spiritual_a action_n flow_v from_o union_n with_o christ_n 124_o 125_o union_n with_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a 50_o unregenerate_a their_o soul_n be_v no_o fit_a soil_n for_o comfort_n 309_o 310_o see_v regeneration_n unsetledness_n in_o god_n truth_n its_o a_o sign_n of_o weak_a faith_n 571_o w_n watch_v watch_v over_o one_o another_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o perseverance_n 255_o wealth_n how_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n for_o it_o 70_o wisdom_n the_o believer_n be_v the_o only_a wise_a builder_n 474_o the_o believer_n be_v never_o at_o a_o stand_n because_o christ_n be_v his_o wisdom_n 475_o 476_o 477_o word_n see_v ordinance_n faith_n apply_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o sanctification_n 128_o 129_o the_o word_n mix_v with_o faith_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o growth_n 227_o 228_o the_o word_n be_v one_o of_o christ_n breast_n 293_o how_o the_o word_n work_v faith_n 443_o cavil_v and_o mock_v at_o the_o word_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o unbelief_n 494_o the_o word_n be_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n 517_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n go_v hand_n in_o hand_n 518_o the_o word_n both_o the_o object_n and_o instrument_n of_o faith_n 518_o live_v above_o the_o word_n be_v live_v by_o a_o delude_a fancy_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n such_o be_v near_a hell_n 518_o the_o word_n be_v appoint_v to_o work_v faith_n not_o miracle_n 519_o every_o divine_a word_n be_v a_o object_n of_o faith_n especial_o the_o promise_n 520_o attendance_n on_o the_o word_n a_o mean_n to_o increase_v faith_n 574_o worldly_n world_n worldly-mindedness_a reprove_v 361_o 362_o worldly-mindedness_a spring_n from_o unbelief_n 464_o the_o world_n try_v fair_a mean_n and_o foul_a to_o hinder_v faith_n 489_o worldly_a example_n of_o the_o multitude_n not_o to_o be_v follow_v 490_o finis_fw-la